to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o holiness_n in_o that_o king_n name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n we_o have_v detain_v he_o here_o for_o some_o time_n be_v willing_a for_o divers_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v accompany_v our_o dear_a nephew_n martin_n de_fw-fr portugal_n our_o councillor_n and_o ambassador_n who_o we_o have_v order_v to_o present_v the_o say_v francis_n alvarez_n ambassador_n of_o the_o say_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o your_o holiness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o you_o as_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o say_a king_n that_o be_v send_v to_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o king_n letter_n to_o we_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n you_o do_v give_v entire_a credit_n to_o the_o say_v martin_n our_o ambassador_n for_o certain_o great_a thanks_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pontificate_n do_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o to_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o country_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o this_o of_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v use_v of_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o king_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o true_a piety_n than_o to_o behold_v ethiopia_n join_v with_o europe_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v our_o lord_n god_n be_v please_v to_o increase_v and_o preserve_v the_o felicity_n of_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o your_o own_o desire_n date_v at_o settuval_n the_o 28_o of_o may_n 1532._o king_n john_n have_v make_v the_o habassin_n emperor_n compliment_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o amount_v to_o a_o formal_a submission_n of_o himself_o his_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o he_o must_v make_v his_o have_v detain_v a_o embassage_n of_o that_o moment_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o magnify_v so_o much_o so_o long_o at_o lisbon_n to_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o after_o have_v slight_v this_o embassy_n for_o five_o long_a year_n induce_v he_o to_o trump_n it_o up_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o nephew_n honour_n be_v a_o mystery_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o unriddle_v have_v only_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o portuguese_n and_o habassin_n ambassador_n be_v arrive_v at_o bononia_n bononia_n the_o portuguese_n and_o habassin_n ambassador_n have_v their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v together_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v the_o 29_o of_o january_n give_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a audience_n when_o be_v introduce_v into_o a_o public_a consistory_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a the_o portuguese_n present_v his_o master_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n when_o the_o portuguese_n have_v do_v the_o habassin_n present_v his_o master_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o they_o a_o gold_n across_o that_o weigh_v about_o a_o pound_n and_o have_v make_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o empire_n to_o his_o holiness_n he_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o after_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o follow_a speech_n in_o portuguese_n it_o be_v speak_v aloud_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o portuguese_n embassy_n most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n pope_n the_o habassiâ—_n ambassador_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o most_o serene_a and_o potent_a lord_n david_n king_n of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a ethiopia_n who_o be_v common_o call_v pretegya_n and_o who_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a for_o the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o for_o his_o empire_n wealth_n and_o kingdom_n have_v send_v this_o ambassador_n to_o your_o holiness_n with_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o command_v he_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o your_o holiness_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o chief_a pontiff_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o gold_n cross_n which_o he_o hope_v your_o holiness_n not_o regard_v the_o value_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o small_a but_o the_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v thereon_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o accept_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v with_o a_o pious_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n for_o your_o most_o devout_a son_n to_o which_o harangue_n the_o pope_n secretary_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n do_v receive_v you_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o habassin_n ambassador_n my_o lord_n francis_n alvarez_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o serene_a david_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n together_o with_o his_o obedience_n gift_n and_o letter_n with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o paternal_a affection_n and_o do_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o such_o letter_n and_o such_o a_o ambassador_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pontificate_n from_o so_o great_a and_o remote_a a_o christian_a emperor_n he_o have_v hear_v what_o you_o have_v say_v with_o attention_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o have_v with_o his_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o cardinal_n gracious_o accept_v of_o your_o master_n obedience_n as_o also_o of_o his_o gift_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o he_o do_v furthermore_o high_o extol_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o serene_a king_n of_o portugal_n who_o beside_o the_o other_o great_a service_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o progenitor_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o christian_a faith_n have_v likewise_o deserve_v well_o of_o king_n david_n by_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o and_o have_v procure_v your_o be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o remain_v be_v his_o holiness_n will_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n so_o far_o as_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o country_n will_v permit_v so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o say_a king_n as_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v no_o less_o than_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o his_o holiness_n will_v treat_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o you_o concern_v these_o affair_n and_o will_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n return_n a_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o your_o king_n have_v desire_v zaga_n zaba_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v at_o lisbon_n country_n zaga_n zaba_n the_o habassin_n ambassador_n at_o lisbon_n account_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o that_o court_n by_o represent_v the_o habassin_n church_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o reformer_n contradict_v she_o do_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o religion_n custom_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o country_n a_o account_n of_o the_o habassin_n religion_n and_o custom_n compose_v by_o zaga_n zaba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n ambassador_n and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o lisbon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o three_o name_n one_o divinity_n and_o three_o face_n though_o but_o one_o similitude_n and_o be_v a_o equal_a conjunction_n of_o person_n equal_a i_o say_v in_o divinity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o word_n with_o god_n the_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a
spirit_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o the_o very_a father_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o at_o first_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n the_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o who_o nativity_n be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v own_o spirit_n without_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n that_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o descend_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o word_n the_o very_a son_n be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o first_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n last_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o but_o they_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n who_o see_v and_o be_v see_v by_o nobody_o and_o who_o by_o his_o only_a council_n create_v all_o thing_n the_o son_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consent_v descend_v from_o his_o high_a habitation_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a virginity_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o carnal_a he_o be_v bear_v without_o any_o corruption_n his_o mother_n mary_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o secret_a flame_n of_o the_o divinity_n bring_v forth_o her_o son_n jesus_n without_o blood_n and_o without_o pain_n who_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o have_v only_o one_o aspect_n he_o grow_v by_o degree_n as_o a_o infant_n suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n and_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o do_v walk_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o other_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cure_v the_o lame_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a after_o all_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v and_o whip_v and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v he_o languish_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o lively_a agony_n dissolve_v our_o sin_n and_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v his_o death_n he_o baptize_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n be_v as_o also_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v from_o adam_n which_o soul_n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o cross_n break_v the_o brazen_a fiery_a gate_n of_o hell_n bind_v satan_n with_o iron_n chain_n and_o rescue_v adam_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n itself_o be_v with_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v also_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n which_o divinity_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v what_o he_o always_o have_v and_o will_v have_v for_o ever_o in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v christ_n during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n ever_o want_v the_o divinity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o for_o one_o moment_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o sweet_a jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n rise_v and_o after_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n he_o ascend_v with_o glory_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v come_v with_o glory_n carry_v a_o cross_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v amen_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a lady_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o do_v reverence_n she_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o charity_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o virgin_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o bed_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o salvation_n for_o through_o he_o we_o be_v save_v which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n we_o do_v preach_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o doctor_n st._n paul_n have_v command_v i_o do_v believe_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n where_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o which_o church_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o which_o he_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v bound_v and_o loose_v and_o who_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o companion_n upon_o twelve_o seat_n with_o honour_n and_o praise_n together_o with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o which_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n to_o sinner_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o have_v be_v true_a imitator_n of_o christ_n who_o together_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n i_o do_v venerate_a and_o honour_n and_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v all_o their_o follower_n i_o believe_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o oral_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n by_o who_o prayer_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v furthermore_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pontiff_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v likewise_o observe_v and_o obey_v all_o patriarch_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o law_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o precious_a john_n which_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o establish_v among_o we_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o fire_n nor_o sword_n rely_v on_o christ_n assistance_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v i_o to_o deny_v it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v now_o to_o explain_v the_o discipline_n doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o synod_n and_o canon_n call_v by_o we_o manda_n abethlis_n those_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n concern_v which_o have_v have_v some_o discourse_n with_o several_a learned_a man_n here_o in_o portugal_n i_o never_o meet_v
privilege_n and_o primacy_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o have_v continue_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o moor_n nor_o turk_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o destroy_v it_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o gate_n of_o all_o shall_v not_o pervail_v against_o it_o be_v its_o sure_a defence_n so_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n throw_v arius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o second_o council_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n do_v macedonius_n for_o assert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o three_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n do_v nestorius_n for_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o the_o four_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n excommunicate_v the_o rebellious_a dioscorus_n for_o join_v in_o infidelity_n with_o eutyches_n in_o mix_v the_o humanity_n with_o the_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o only_a nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o the_o say_v three_o hundred_o and_o eigheeen_n father_n do_v put_v the_o follow_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v and_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o be_v name_v on_o that_o occasion_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o those_o father_n be_v not_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o cooperate_a therein_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n beside_o the_o operation_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la there_o be_v operation_n ad_fw-la extra_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_n the_o work_n of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o of_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v mention_v by_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n unite_a itself_o to_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o divinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o one_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v write_v in_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n matthew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o call_v his_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v say_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n whereas_o the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o beginning_n all_o which_o write_n notwithstanding_o eutyches_n the_o master_n of_o mischief_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o mix_v the_o humanity_n with_o the_o divinity_n now_o this_o rebel_n be_v follow_v by_o dioscorus_n who_o assist_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o have_v procure_v the_o murder_n of_o flavianius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v eutyches_n and_o some_o other_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o be_v before_o he_o namely_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o sabellius_n all_o which_o matter_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o primacy_n that_o it_o have_v by_o inherit_v the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o patriarch_n who_o succeed_v dioscorus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o have_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o grandchild_n and_o have_v be_v entangle_v in_o divers_a thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v they_o have_v also_o take_v money_n for_o holy_a order_n and_o have_v consecrate_a salt_n stone_n for_o altar_n stone_n have_v afterward_o sell_v they_o have_v likewise_o tyrannize_v cruel_o over_o those_o they_o ordain_v oblige_v several_a of_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o a_o year_n or_o six_o month_n at_o least_o in_o saw_v wood_n or_o stone_n for_o their_o palace_n before_o they_o will_v ordain_v they_o for_o which_o practice_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v he_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v order_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n the_o abuna_n mark_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o emperor_n malec_n sage_v of_o several_a carnal_a crime_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o utter_v they_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n for_o which_o god_n rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o dek_n where_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a death_n his_o belly_n swell_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o drum_n the_o abuna_fw-la christos_fw-la dula_n keep_v several_a concubine_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o patriarch_n as_o be_v well_o know_v by_o all_o his_o contemporary_n and_o by_o some_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a his_o successor_n peter_n keep_v a_o malaquis_n wife_n and_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o several_a live_a witness_n namely_o one_o joseph_n and_o one_o marino_n who_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o not_o habassin_n and_o who_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n jacob_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n likewise_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o narea_n and_o have_v place_v za_n danguil_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o afterward_o excite_v his_o subject_n to_o murder_n he_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o take_v the_o field_n with_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n against_o we_o and_o be_v kill_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n the_o abuna_n simon_n be_v guilty_a likewise_o of_o divers_a enormous_a grimes_n who_o beside_o his_o have_v take_v one_o mali_n a_o egyptian_a be_v wife_n from_o he_o and_o dishonour_v several_a virgin_n he_o keep_v divers_a concubine_n and_o happen_v to_o have_v a_o child_n by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o to_o conceal_v his_o shame_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wolf_n by_o who_o it_o be_v devour_v this_o every_o body_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o the_o azage_n and_o who_o when_o julius_n rebel_v instead_o of_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o patriarch_n and_o monk_n to_o make_v peace_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o have_v call_v his_o soldier_n together_o tell_v they_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n that_o he_o forgive_v they_o all_o young_a and_o old_a their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandmendment_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n
to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v who_o say_v likewise_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v unblameable_a and_o sober_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o deacon_n and_o all_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a ought_v to_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n our_o monk_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o marry_v and_o neither_o laic_n nor_o clerk_n among_o we_o can_v have_v above_o one_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n with_o we_o marriage_n be_v not_o celebrate_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o private_a house_n we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n murder_n theft_n or_o of_o have_v give_v false_a testimony_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o order_n and_o punish_v as_o other_o malefactor_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o layman_n after_o have_v know_v his_o wife_n or_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o his_o sleep_n ought_v not_o in_o 24_o hour_n after_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o their_o menstrua_n be_v over_o and_o until_o they_o have_v wash_v all_o the_o clothes_n they_o have_v on_o at_o that_o time_n furthermore_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n till_o after_o 40_o day_n and_o of_o a_o female_a not_o till_o about_o 80_o day_n which_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v command_v likewise_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o law_n constitution_n and_o precept_n we_o do_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a observe_v in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v likewise_o forbid_a among_o we_o to_o suffer_v heathen_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o such_o creature_n church_n the_o habassin_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o their_o church_n to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v into_o they_o otherwise_o than_o barefoot_a or_o to_o laugh_v walk_v or_o spit_v or_o speak_v of_o secular_a thing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v not_o like_o the_o land_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n where_o god_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o their_o shoe_n on_o and_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v because_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v moses_n moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o tread_v be_v holy_a now_o this_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o church_n from_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o layman_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n to_o spit_v from_o morning_n till_o sunset_n epiphany_n the_o habassin_n be_v all_o baptise_a every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o whoever_o do_v it_o be_v severe_o punish_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o baptise_a every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o feast_n that_o we_o celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n as_o this_o because_o it_o be_v on_o this_o day_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n first_o appear_v manifest_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n on_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n do_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o one_o divinity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o various_a form_n and_o similitude_n first_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o white_a ram_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o call_v jacob_n israel_n and_o jacob_n call_v judah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n over_o his_o brethren_n a_o lion_n whelp_n say_v my_o son_n thou_o wente_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o rest_v do_v lie_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lioness_n who_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o he_o manifest_v himself_o likewise_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n and_o to_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o isaias_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o infant_n he_o appear_v to_o king_n david_n and_o gideon_n in_o dew_n upon_o a_o fleece_n and_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a be_v see_v under_o divers_a other_o similitude_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n under_o all_o which_o various_a figure_n he_o still_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o god_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o he_o do_v make_v adam_n after_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o image_n we_o do_v for_o that_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o face_n in_o one_o similitude_n and_o divinity_n we_o have_v also_o retain_v circumcision_n from_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n saba_n till_o this_o day_n woman_n they_o circumcise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o queen_n be_v true_a name_n be_v maqueda_n who_o have_v worship_v idol_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o ancestor_n until_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o certify_v she_o whether_o that_o king_n wisdom_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o after_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o she_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n herself_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o book_n thereof_o bestow_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o be_v on_o her_o journey_n home_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n beget_v by_o solomon_n who_o she_o name_v meilech_n and_o carry_v with_o she_o into_o ethiopia_n where_o have_v remain_v till_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v his_o father_n and_o to_o learn_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n by_o he_o the_o queen_n by_o letter_n entreat_v solomon_n to_o consecrate_v his_o son_n meilech_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n son_n a_o blind_a story_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o her_o son_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o future_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o reign_v in_o etoiopia_n as_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n and_o that_o the_o male_n only_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n shall_v inherit_v the_o crown_n meilech_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v with_o ease_n obtain_v all_o his_o mother_n have_v desire_v and_o instead_o of_o meilech_n be_v name_v david_n by_o solomon_n who_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o other_o science_n send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o mother_n in_o much_o great_a state_n and_o splendour_n than_o he_o come_v with_o send_v several_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o their_o son_n in_o his_o train_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o together_o with_o they_o azarias_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o sadock_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o sacerdotal_a prince_n whereupon_o azarias_n put_v david_n upon_o ask_v leave_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o he_o obtain_v azarias_n after_o have_v with_o great_a speed_n and_o secrecy_n get_v table_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v whilst_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o great_a dexterity_n steal_v the_o true_a table_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o put_v his_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o none_o but_o god_n and_o himself_o be_v conscious_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o among_o we_o in_o ethiopia_n be_v declare_v
country_n they_o may_v march_v from_o hence_o without_o cross_v any_o sea_n which_o heathen_n be_v a_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o not_o much_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v convert_v with_o great_a ease_n we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v petition_v the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o have_v be_v deny_v out_o of_o temporal_a respect_n the_o ethiopian_n reckon_v that_o after_o they_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v they_o slave_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o vast_a number_n the_o heathen_n that_o desire_v this_o be_v of_o damut_n a_o country_n that_o abound_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o be_v say_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v territory_n which_o be_v about_o mosambique_n and_o sefalia_n there_o be_v heathen_n likewise_o in_o another_o country_n call_v sinaxi_n which_o be_v also_o full_a of_o fine_a gold_n and_o who_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o offer_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n if_o he_o will_v but_o desist_v from_o the_o war_n he_o have_v begin_v upon_o they_o both_o to_o turn_v christian_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n it_o be_v from_o among_o these_o heathen_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o dambut_n that_o the_o mahometan_a merchant_n who_o be_v in_o great_a number_n in_o these_o part_n do_v daily_o buy_v vast_a number_n of_o slave_n which_o they_o sell_v to_o the_o moor_n and_o turk_n these_o heathen_n will_v turn_v christian_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o cry_v and_o take_v on_o lamentable_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o ship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v in_o such_o herd_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o who_o make_v they_o all_o mahometan_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n to_o become_v stout_a soldier_n and_o to_o do_v the_o saracen_n great_a service_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n all_o which_o mischief_n five_o or_o six_o hundred_o portuguese_n soldier_n if_o we_o have_v they_o here_o will_v remedy_n and_o will_v do_v extraordinary_a service_n to_o the_o state_n of_o india_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v once_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o ethiopia_n it_o will_v be_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o portuguese_n interest_n in_o the_o indies_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o this_o country_n that_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o galley_n as_o slave_n iron_n and_o other_o provision_n the_o king_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o persecute_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v now_o in_o their_o grave_n and_o his_o son_n who_o now_o reign_v be_v not_o absolute_a the_o royal_a authority_n have_v be_v much_o shake_v and_o impair_v of_o late_a god_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o all_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o obstinate_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o infidel_n shall_v not_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o people_n here_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v so_o cow_v by_o the_o devastation_n the_o turk_n have_v make_v among_o they_o that_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o live_v and_o keep_v their_o estate_n but_o though_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o strange_a rage_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o we_o catholic_n the_o common_a people_n and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o enough_o dispose_v towards_o it_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o our_o pain_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o beside_o divers_a conference_n and_o disputation_n both_o private_a and_o public_a that_o we_o have_v have_v with_o they_o we_o have_v write_v divers_a treatise_n against_o their_o error_n and_o have_v get_v they_o translate_v into_o habassin_n so_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v they_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o who_o either_o out_o of_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n there_o be_v several_a that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o portugese_n troop_n here_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v profess_v it_o out_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v but_o weak_a therein_o they_o be_v now_o easy_o terrify_v as_o a_o great_a many_o have_v be_v though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n they_o have_v meet_v withal_o do_v continue_v steadfast_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n here_o that_o the_o portuguese_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o themselves_o and_o they_o say_v further_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o this_o distract_a empire_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n or_o any_o tolerable_a order_n until_o they_o come_v which_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o offer_v violence_n will_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o body_n not_o to_o catholic_n to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o no_o nor_o the_o habassin_n neither_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o such_o a_o number_n of_o portuguese_n troop_n be_v here_o their_o name_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n will_v do_v the_o work_n so_o that_o they_o will_v look_v more_o like_a friend_n than_o enemy_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o they_o have_v come_v when_o we_o expect_v they_o this_o whole_a empire_n have_v be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o this_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v now_o wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o your_o office_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n feed_v these_o your_o sheep_n with_o wholesome_a food_n and_o provide_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o they_o by_o write_v to_o the_o most_o serene_a king_n of_o portugal_n for_o some_o troop_n and_o by_o acquaint_v his_o ambassador_n at_o your_o court_n with_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o send_v they_o hither_o for_o to_o tell_v your_o holiness_n my_o mind_n frank_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o ethiopia_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v but_o after_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o send_v a_o body_n of_o soldier_n hither_o for_o which_o for_o the_o good_a of_o ethiopia_n let_v i_o beg_v it_o of_o your_o holiness_n a_o second_o time_n to_o write_v to_o he_o he_o must_v then_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v a_o good_a fleet_n hither_o to_o carry_v off_o the_o catholic_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v talk_v of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o indies_n the_o turk_n be_v very_o strong_a at_o present_a in_o matzua_n and_o all_o these_o seaport_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o lose_v any_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v here_o by_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n who_o after_o the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v dead_a will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v final_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v advise_v of_o what_o your_o holiness_n will_v have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v my_o own_o person_n most_o holy_a father_n i_o be_o by_o god_n grace_n prepare_v to_o obey_v your_o will_n by_o either_o continue_v where_o i_o be_o or_o by_o go_v to_o japan_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v command_v i_o or_o by_o lay_v down_o my_o patriarchal_a dignity_n to_o serve_v my_o father_n the_o jesuit_n or_o your_o holiness_n in_o your_o kitchen_n or_o in_o any_o other_o post_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o holiness_n i_o do_v beg_v some_o indulgence_n of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n farewell_o great_a father_n from_o ethiopia_n the_o 15_o of_o june_n 1566._o andrew_n patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o the_o roman_a missionary_n and_o of_o the_o method_n they_o be_v for_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretical_a kingdom_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o disclose_v
my_o whole_a heart_n to_o you_o may_v our_o lord_n god_n bring_v all_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o grant_v your_o excellency_n many_o year_n of_o life_n amen_n have_v the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o have_v publish_v those_o letter_n of_o father_n peter_n that_o these_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v then_o probable_o have_v know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o father_n have_v left_a za_n danguil_n court_n so_o abrupt_o as_o he_o do_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o athenateus_n write_v of_o the_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o secret_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o disclose_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o viceroy_n that_o they_o two_o have_v be_v plot_v together_o so_o that_o have_v the_o thousand_o portuguese_n athenateus_n write_v for_o so_o earnest_o come_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o service_n the_o get_v the_o port_n of_o matzua_n and_o arkiko_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o tiger_n by_o their_o assistance_n into_o a_o kingdom_n independent_a of_o that_o of_o ethiopia_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o father_n even_o when_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v continual_o labour_v to_o bring_v about_o for_o athenateus_n be_v not_o only_o never_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o name_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v he_o be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o probre_a escudero_n or_o poor_a waiting-man_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o it_o be_v athenateus_n have_v ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o intriegue_v with_o the_o father_n that_o make_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n reject_v their_o assistance_n when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o with_o indignation_n not_o care_v it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o people_n that_o have_v deceive_v he_o so_o often_o though_o to_o do_v the_o father_n justice_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o fault_n that_o the_o soldier_n do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n after_o they_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o the_o habassin_n empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o late_a great_a bleeding_n be_v too_o full_a of_o bad_a humour_n to_o continue_v long_o quiet_a murder_v a_o mock_v emperor_n set_v up_o and_o murder_v for_o seltam_n sage_v be_v not_o well_o warm_a in_o his_o throne_n when_o a_o fellow_n of_o base_a extraction_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n and_o though_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o least_o either_o in_o face_n or_o person_n yet_o he_o act_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o vast_a multitude_n this_o perkin_n after_o have_v cost_n ethiopia_n a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o blood_n be_v kill_v at_o last_o by_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o maintain_v a_o mock_n prince_n at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n father_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o very_o popular_a on_o this_o occasion_n by_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o pardon_v all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o rebellion_n as_o likewise_o to_o pardon_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o peasant_n who_o have_v provoke_v he_o more_o by_o their_o rudeness_n and_o insolence_n than_o by_o their_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o his_o sham-rival_n remove_v his_o camp_n from_o coja_n nature_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n ras_n cella_n christos_n convince_v of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n to_o a_o place_n call_v deqhana_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gorgora_n the_o new_a residence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o father_n have_v daily_a opportunity_n of_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o of_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o that_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o effectual_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n be_v the_o father_n show_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o own_o hamanot_n abea_n a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o have_v ever_o deny_v it_o raz_n cella_n christos_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a heat_n and_o who_o be_v make_v viceroy_n of_o gojam_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n thereupon_o cella_n christos_n turn_v a_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n thereupon_o be_v likewise_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o be_v once_o convince_v of_o it_o nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v himself_o a_o roman_n catholic_n upon_o it_o reckon_v that_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o impose_v upon_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a have_v mislead_v he_o in_o every_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v glad_o have_v make_v his_o abjuration_n and_o first_o confession_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o father_n peter_n but_o the_o father_n not_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v against_o the_o gaul_n who_o have_v make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o his_o province_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o no_o long_o and_o so_o make_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o father_n francis_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o ever_o after_o call_v his_o master_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o expedition_n be_v over_o he_o make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o father_n peter_n and_o with_o it_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n his_o example_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o by_o several_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o father_n peter_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o seltem_n sage_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o accession_n to_o it_o and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o father_n that_o king_n comply_v so_o far_o with_o the_o father_n request_n as_o in_o the_o year_n 1609_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n most_o powerful_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n ethiopia_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n letter_n to_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n i_o don_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algarves_n lord_n of_o guinea_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n navigation_n and_o commerce_n of_o ethiopia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o india_n etc._n etc._n do_v send_v you_o much_o health_n as_o my_o brother_n who_o i_o love_v and_o prize_n much_o now_o since_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o emperor_n your_o ancestor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o fit_v to_o write_v this_o to_o you_o to_o let_v you_o know_v how_o much_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n of_o your_o accession_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o i_o have_v recommend_v your_o affair_n to_o these_o my_o kingdom_n and_o to_o my_o state_n of_o india_n and_o the_o viceroy_n thereof_o that_o they_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o this_o our_o amity_n may_v continue_v i_o do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v you_o to_o write_v all_o your_o news_n to_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o to_o you_o i_o do_v earnest_o recommend_v the_o friar_n that_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n to_o you_o which_o be_v my_o chief_a obligation_n namely_o father_n peter_n pay_v desire_v that_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o portuguese_n may_v be_v treat_v as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a most_o powerful_a emperor_n who_o i_o love_v and_o prize_n as_o my_o brother_n may_v our_o lord_n have_v your_o royal_a person_n and_o state_n in_o his_o holy_a protection_n write_a at_o madrid_n the_o 15_o of_o march_n 1609._o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v very_o proud_a of_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o
changeable_a than_o the_o wind_n to_o abandon_v what_o they_o have_v so_o late_o embrace_v wherefore_o your_o reverence_n will_v do_v well_o to_o send_v we_o all_o the_o father_n you_o can_v spare_v let_v they_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o who_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o best_a we_o can_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o cardinal_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o these_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o succour_v those_o who_o labour_n in_o their_o conversion_n no_o day_n pass_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o send_v for_o two_o hundred_o father_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o when_o they_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a the_o society_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o though_o if_o it_o can_v the_o corn_n here_o be_v so_o ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n that_o they_o will_v all_o find_v work_n enough_o we_o do_v at_o first_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n gain_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n have_v beside_o the_o fast_n that_o be_v command_v keep_v wednesday_n and_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a feast_n according_a to_o their_o stile_n according_a to_o which_o easter_n fall_v sometime_o a_o month_n soon_o than_o with_o we_o recite_v our_o office_n likewise_o after_o their_o custom_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o fasting-day_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o find_v they_o dispose_v for_o it_o we_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o have_v now_o universallly_n agree_v to_o so_o that_o of_o late_o we_o have_v without_o any_o contradiction_n keep_v easter_n and_o the_o other_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a stile_n for_o the_o settlement_n whereof_o they_o have_v earnest_o demand_v the_o table_n of_o our_o movable_a feast_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a epact_n to_o prevent_v their_o be_v mistake_v i_o have_v by_o letter_n desire_v our_o provincial_n to_o send_v we_o such_o table_n that_o any_o one_o of_o a_o common_a capacity_n may_v accommodate_v the_o name_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n to_o which_o end_n i_o have_v send_v he_o a_o table_n that_o be_v make_v here_o by_o a_o catholic_n who_o be_v very_o expert_a in_o arithmetic_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v it_o and_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beseech_v your_o reverence_n to_o get_v this_o affair_n dispatch_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o order_v continual_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o country_n we_o have_v lose_v two_o good_a father_n here_o god_n take_v we_o under_o his_o protection_n for_o this_o mission_n have_v sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o their_o death_n this_o empire_n which_o want_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o priest_n at_o present_a have_v only_o father_n james_n matos_n and_o father_n anthony_n bruno_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a charge_n of_o gojam_n and_o father_n lewis_n d'_fw-fr azevedo_n who_o be_v go_v late_o to_o ambra_n and_o myself_o who_o be_o fix_v at_o court_n praise_v be_v god_n we_o be_v all_o in_o health_n at_o present_a but_o father_n lewis_n be_v ordinary_a distemper_n be_v such_o as_o demand_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n for_o he_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o soul_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n i_o do_v recommend_v myself_o to_o your_o reverence_n prayer_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n march_v 3d._n 1623._o how_o far_o popery_n be_v from_o have_v get_v such_o foot_n in_o ethiopia_n as_o this_o letter_n represent_v it_o to_o have_v have_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n such_o report_n as_o these_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n mutio_n vitelesci_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o conversion_n to_o his_o own_o order_n wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n it_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o emperor_n submission_n from_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o any_o commission_n or_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v it_o make_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n with_o all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v leave_n no_o more_o than_o ignatius_n though_o he_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n as_o his_o patriarch_n have_v do_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o ethiopia_n to_o finish_v that_o great_a work_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o do_v it_o the_o jesuit_n he_o employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n be_v one_o manuel_n d'_fw-fr almeyda_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v at_o bacaim_n in_o the_o indies_n who_o with_o three_o other_o father_n arrive_v at_o fremona_n in_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o where_n have_v stay_v a_o month_n with_o his_o brethren_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o affair_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o court_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a ceremony_n by_o the_o emperor_n who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n at_o his_o first_o audience_n offer_v to_o have_v kiss_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o therewith_o he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o but_o have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o he_o ask_v he_o several_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o europe_n the_o nuncio_n perceive_v that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o master_n vitellesci_n stand_v up_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o reverend_a general_n mutio_n vitellesci_n not_o have_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o highness_n have_v send_v he_o to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o return_v his_o highness_n his_o thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o furthermore_o with_o his_o have_v make_v his_o highness_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n by_o have_v kiss_v his_o holinesse_n foot_n in_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n though_o surprise_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o general_n for_o have_v be_v so_o officious_a but_o have_v command_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v present_o by_o father_n anthony_n he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o that_o he_o order_v his_o historiographer_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o not_o to_o forget_v to_o insert_v they_o into_o his_o life_n the_o emperor_n reckon_v he_o have_v so_o far_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v now_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v bold_a step_n towards_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n than_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v before_o and_o in_o order_n to_o make_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n odious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o follow_a manifesto_n on_o purpose_n to_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a abuna_n the_o manifesto_n of_o the_o emperor_n saltem_fw-la saged_a come_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o his_o empire_n hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n which_o be_v true_a alexandrian_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o reproachful_a manifesto_fw-la against_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o have_v no_o crookedness_n in_o it_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n constitute_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saithful_a tell_v he_o from_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n from_o whence_o no_o error_n can_v flow_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v also_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v design_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v command_v he_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n to_o feed_v his_o ram_n his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n mean_v by_o ram_n man_n by_o ewe_n woman_n and_o by_o lamb_n child_n and_o thus_o st._n peter_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o all_o christian_n this_o venerable_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o creator_n to_o receive_v his_o reward_n bequeath_v this_o
great_a saint_n that_o have_v ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n but_o upon_o his_o return_v to_o re-establish_a the_o alexandrian_a faith_n again_o which_o he_o do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o we_o have_v this_o great_a character_n recant_v be_v represent_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o missionary_n as_o a_o wretch_n that_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o prince_n be_v saint_n or_o devil_n with_o some_o people_n as_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v a_o home_n instance_n after_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n viceroy_n ecclesiastic_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o prince_n grandee_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o court_n make_v their_o submission_n say_v i._n n._n do_v promise_v offer_v and_o swear_v the_o same_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o swear_v be_v end_v raz_n cella_n christos_n begin_v a_o harangue_n and_o have_v talk_v himself_o into_o a_o heat_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o naked_a say_v what_o be_v now_o be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v past_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o shake_v his_o sword_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n after_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a take_v a_o oath_n to_o prince_n basilides_n as_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o jesuit_n when_o the_o great_a raz_n cella_n christos_n come_v to_o take_v he_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n worthy_a of_o his_o courage_n and_o christianity_n say_v i_o swear_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o loyal_a subject_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v hold_v defend_v and_o favour_n the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n which_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v i_o will_v be_v both_o his_o first_o and_o great_a enemy_n all_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o solemnity_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n violate_v these_o oath_n and_o with_o two_o proclamation_n the_o one_o prohibit_v all_o habassin_n priest_n to_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n before_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o command_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o embrace_v popery_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n command_v they_o likewise_o to_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a style_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v patriarch_n a_o new_a revenue_n be_v settle_v on_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o revenue_n on_o the_o patriarch_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o land_n and_o perquisites_n of_o the_o former_a abuna_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o emperor_n therefore_o bestow_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o land_n lie_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n upon_o he_o give_v he_o also_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o empress_n mariam_n eima_n and_o order_v another_o palace_n to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o dancaz_n where_o the_o court_n reside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o patriarch_n have_v thus_o feather_v his_o own_o nest_n begin_v to_o look_v abroad_o and_o have_v get_v the_o emperor_n to_o found_v a_o college_n for_o sixty_o student_n at_o dancaz_n he_o begin_v to_o send_v his_o missionary_n about_o and_o not_o have_v father_n enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o habassin_n as_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v the_o most_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v common_a with_o some_o people_n to_o reckon_v a_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v begin_v the_o jesuit_n do_v reckon_v their_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v so_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o solemn_a submission_n come_v to_o lisbon_n ethiopia_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o sure_a as_o portugal_n for_o in_o a_o book_n print_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1623._o by_o one_o vega_n a_o jesuit_n the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o fervour_n wherewith_o the_o habassin_n crowd_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mother_n church_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v either_o express_v or_o conceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v all_o over_o that_o vast_a empire_n but_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o and_o that_o whereas_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o bat_n and_o miserable_o impose_v upon_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o be_v happy_o rescue_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o cheat_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a faith_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o die_n for_o nay_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o portugal_n about_o this_o time_n be_v pretty_a sanguine_a too_o have_v assure_v the_o father_n of_o his_o society_n that_o he_o speak_v within_o compass_v when_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o a_o year_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consider_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v no_o very_o populous_a country_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n and_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1685._o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o lisbon_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o in_o eight_o month_n time_n above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n have_v be_v christen_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o england_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a many_o pretty_a story_n habassia_n pretty_a story_n send_v from_o habassia_n either_o send_v from_o ethiopia_n or_o make_v at_o lisbon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o emperor_n have_v one_o day_n command_v one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o habassin_n monk_n bellarmine_n for_o so_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v that_o child_n take_v the_o monk_n to_o task_n present_o ask_v he_o without_o any_o premeditation_n whether_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o monk_n make_v answer_v be_v do_v bellarmine_n then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n nature_n to_o be_v different_a from_o man_n nature_n the_o monk_n answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v your_o hand_n then_o say_v bellarmine_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v god_n that_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o which_o argument_n the_o poor_a monk_n be_v strike_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o this_o story_n be_v true_a or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v pat_o for_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o all_o other_o order_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v before_o do_v accuse_v the_o jesuit_n missionary_n of_o magnify_v their_o own_o labour_n and_o success_n thus_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o credibility_n so_o they_o do_v complain_v likewise_o of_o their_o disparage_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o other_o friar_n in_o their_o remote_a mission_n of_o which_o proud_a and_o envious_a carriage_n the_o jesuit_n resident_a at_o agra_n do_v in_o their_o letter_n of_o this_o year_n to_o their_o superior_n at_o goa_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o notable_a instance_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o friar_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v carmelites_n be_v come_v new_o to_o that_o city_n they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o high-flown_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o under_o raise_v the_o dead_a add_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v but_o we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v raise_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n we_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v prove_v true_a prophet_n but_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o triumphant_a at_o court_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a bloody_a proclamation_n be_v extreme_o
jesuit_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v protect_v by_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n which_o they_o still_o pretend_v be_v in_o danger_n have_v two_o roman_a priest_n conceal_v in_o his_o country_n send_v to_o za_n mariam_n either_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n himself_o hope_v by_o this_o discovery_n to_o make_v the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n jealous_a of_o he_o as_o a_o secret_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o high_a pretension_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o upon_o za_n mariam_n have_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o priest_n in_o his_o country_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n to_o spoil_v the_o double_a game_n he_o be_v play_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v among_o the_o peasant_n to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n they_o have_v in_o za_n mariam_n who_o have_v for_o several_a year_n keep_v two_o roman_a priest_n conceal_v about_o he_o in_o hope_n that_o a_o portugese_n army_n will_v be_v send_v to_o conquer_v ethiopia_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o he_o offer_v to_o send_v they_o two_o unquestionable_a witness_n the_o one_o a_o habassin_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o other_o a_o portugese_n who_o he_o have_v intercept_v come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o indies_n to_o za_n mariam_n but_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o say_v the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o true_a that_o the_o viceroy_n have_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n yet_o za_n mariam_n have_v lodge_v the_o two_o father_n private_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o amba_fw-la salama_n do_v face_n it_o down_o so_o as_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o viceroy_n to_o break_v the_o confederacy_n that_o the_o peasant_n and_o monk_n not_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o it_o continue_v still_o to_o look_v upon_o za_n mariam_n as_o a_o true_a alexandrian_a and_o on_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n as_o still_o popish_o affect_v for_o have_v attempt_v to_o create_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o pleasant_a turn_n enough_o for_o to_o bring_v the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n when_o they_o can_v get_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o popery_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v the_o most_o and_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v then_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n find_v the_o peasant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v undeceive_v order_v the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n to_o march_v against_o they_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o battle_n rout_v they_o total_o and_o their_o head_n za_fw-mi mariam_n be_v take_v the_o day_n after_o the_o fight_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v so_o enrage_v by_o their_o general_n be_v be_v kill_v hang_v the_o peasant_n general_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o two_o father_n take_v and_o hang_v that_o they_o give_v no_o quarter_n in_o za_n mariam_n say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o last_o pillar_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o ethiopia_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o two_o father_n have_v lose_v their_o protector_n be_v quick_o discover_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o lessano_n a_o violent_a alexandrian_a he_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o great_a fair_a that_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n where_o he_o hang_v they_o both_o in_o the_o marketplace_n after_o who_o death_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jesuit_n of_o any_o nation_n leave_v in_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o suaqhem_n two_o italian_a capuchin_n come_v to_o suaqhem_n the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la scent_n two_o italian_a capuchin_n to_o ethiopia_n who_o have_v get_v to_o suaqhem_n by_o the_o way_n of_o grand_a cair_n they_o find_v one_o of_o the_o french_a friar_n of_o the_o former_a mission_n there_o and_o have_v consult_v together_o what_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o wise_a italian_n be_v for_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_z contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o be_v still_o for_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o roman_a faith_n as_o wide_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o they_o be_v for_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v so_o country_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n they_o hope_v his_o highness_n will_v not_o be_v against_o their_o come_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o his_o highness_n profess_v but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overcome_v by_o this_o capuchin_n compliment_n which_o contradict_v all_o the_o jesuit_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o upon_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o roar_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mad_a say_v what_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o my_o religion_n by_o portuguese_a from_o the_o east_n but_o that_o i_o must_v have_v italian_n come_v from_o the_o west_n to_o persecute_v i_o for_o it_o afresh_o and_o instead_o of_o return_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o letter_n they_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bashaw_n of_o snaghem_n to_o rid_v he_o of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bashaw_n of_o suaqhem_n who_o value_v himself_o much_o upon_o his_o be_v a_o renegado_n christian_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o friar_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o port_n at_o any_o time_n complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v one_o day_n quiet_a for_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o have_v root_v out_o the_o portuguese_a a_o new_a set_v of_o people_n be_v come_v to_o disturb_v he_o with_o new_a pretence_n the_o bashaw_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o at_o once_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o own_o renegado_n zeal_n command_v the_o two_o italian_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o his_o presence_n emperor_n the_o bashaw_n murder_n they_o all_o three_o and_o sendstheir_o head_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a friar_n who_o have_v a_o passport_n from_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o be_v assassinate_v send_v their_o three_o head_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o a_o reward_n make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o three_o bag_n of_o gold_n dust_n promise_v he_o as_o many_o bag_n of_o gold_n dust_n as_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n send_v he_o head_n of_o roman_a pryar_n upon_o which_o correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o suaqhem_n a_o report_n be_v raise_v of_o basilides_n have_v turn_v mahometan_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o revive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o jesuit_n lose_v interest_n in_o the_o habassin_n mission_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o send_v and_o dedicate_v a_o book_n he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n and_o a_o catechism_n he_o have_v make_v in_o ethiopia_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la from_o who_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o receive_v the_o follow_a answer_n most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o reverend_a lord_n the_o book_n compose_v by_o your_o grace_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o study_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o they_o together_o with_o your_o most_o elegant_a epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o this_o holy_a congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n and_o who_o have_v order_v two_o thing_n concern_v they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o portuguese_n assistant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n that_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o habassin_n error_n and_o all_o that_o your_o grace_n have_v write_v in_o confutation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o book_n may_v be_v print_v in_o the_o press_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a congregation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o missionary_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o other_o be_v that_o some_o person_n secular_a or_o regular_a of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o this_o city_n be_v depute_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o give_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o which_o with_o their_o thanks_o for_o have_v dedicate_v those_o book_n to_o they_o the_o say_v most_o eminent_a father_n have_v order_v
of_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v with_o your_o son_n who_o be_v as_o flourish_a lily_n in_o a_o spring-garden_n and_o be_v as_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o meat_n peace_n be_v with_o your_o daughter_n who_o attire_n adorn_v they_o as_o tapestry_n do_v a_o palace_n peace_n be_v with_o all_o your_o kindred_n who_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v bless_v and_o be_v great_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o peace_n be_v with_o your_o councillor_n officer_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n peace_n be_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o your_o castle_n and_o frontier_n and_o of_o all_o your_o strong_a place_n peace_n be_v with_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o city_n and_o all_o their_o inhabitant_n except_v mahometan_n and_o jew_n peace_n be_v with_o all_o parish_n and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o you_o amen_n o_o lord_n king_n and_o my_o father_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o my_o name_n first_o reach_v your_o ear_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o ambassador_n matthew_n that_o you_o forthwith_o assemble_v all_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o good_a news_n and_o that_o you_o do_v also_o receive_v matthew_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o respect_n when_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o i_o be_v overjoy_v likewise_o and_o do_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o do_v also_o all_o my_o people_n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o matthew_n be_v death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o basayn_n within_o my_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o i_o for_o i_o be_v then_o but_o a_o boy_n of_o 11_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v not_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o i_o after_o my_o father_n death_n but_o by_o queen_n helena_n who_o i_o reverence_v as_o my_o mother_n and_o who_o at_o that_o time_n administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n matthew_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o merchant_n and_o his_o true_a name_n be_v abraham_n which_o he_o change_v that_o he_o may_v travel_v through_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n with_o the_o more_o security_n but_o have_v notwithstanding_o his_o disguise_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o dabul_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o lay_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o by_o some_o of_o your_o stout_a soldier_n upon_o his_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o confinement_n and_o his_o be_v our_o ambassador_n the_o general_n of_o your_o army_n after_o he_o have_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n take_v care_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o your_o court_n at_o which_o as_o matthew_n be_v punctual_a in_o acquaint_v you_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n to_o say_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o send_v i_o word_n how_o honourable_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o you_o and_o how_o you_o have_v load_v he_o with_o gift_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o your_o ambassador_n who_o be_v convey_v hither_o by_o didacus_n lopez_n de_fw-fr segueiea_n the_o admiral_n of_o your_o fleet_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o edward_n golvam_fw-la who_o die_v in_o the_o island_n of_o camera_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o survive_a ambassador_n i_o rejoice_v exceed_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o do_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o i_o be_v overjoy_v likewise_o to_o see_v your_o ambassador_n have_v cross_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o do_v inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o affect_v i_o with_o the_o most_o devotion_n be_v the_o story_n your_o ambassador_n tell_v i_o of_o ethiopia_n have_v be_v first_o discover_v to_o your_o fleet_n by_o a_o miracle_n which_o after_o it_o have_v give_v over_o all_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o be_v conduct_v to_o one_o of_o our_o port_n by_o a_o red_a cross_n that_o appear_v one_o morning_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n so_o undoubted_o the_o admiral_n of_o your_o fleet_n who_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o god_n this_o mutual_a embassy_n of_o we_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o do_v all_o testify_v that_o a_o great_a christian_a king_n shall_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n but_o little_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o this_o prophecy_n will_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o my_o day_n but_o god_n know_v it_o certain_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n who_o first_o bring_v ambassador_n from_o you_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v likewise_o send_v ambassador_n to_o you_o my_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o friend_n it_o be_v my_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o never_o have_v a_o embassy_n send_v to_o i_o before_o by_o any_o christian_a king_n neither_o be_v i_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n any_o where_n beside_o myself_o have_v be_v always_o encompass_v with_o moor_n the_o son_n of_o mahomet_n and_o with_o heathen_n and_o slave_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o with_o some_o who_o worship_n wood_n and_o fire_n and_o with_o other_o that_o worship_v serpent_n as_o god_n with_o who_o i_o have_v never_o live_v well_o because_o though_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n god_n have_v give_v i_o rest_n from_o all_o your_o and_o my_o own_o enemy_n against_o who_o when_o i_o march_v with_o my_o army_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n towards_o we_o my_o captain_n be_v also_o everywhere_o victorious_a over_o they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o king_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v righteous_a for_o which_o no_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o we_o but_o all_o thanks_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o country_n from_o your_o own_o border_n to_o those_o of_o ethiopia_n for_o which_o i_o do_v give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o do_v proclaim_v his_o mighty_a power_n hope_v the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o your_o son_n and_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v abundant_o rejoice_v in_o our_o victory_n and_o you_o must_v never_o give_v over_o pray_v to_o god_n until_o he_o have_v put_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o at_o present_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o mahometan_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o work_n if_o you_o can_v perform_v your_o hand_n will_v be_v full_a of_o praise_n of_o the_o ambassador_n you_o send_v unto_o i_o with_o matthew_n three_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o admiral_n of_o your_o fleet_n after_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o matrua_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bernagay_n who_o be_v our_o vassal_n dispatch_v the_o survive_a ambassador_n with_o great_a gift_n to_o our_o court_n your_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o your_o name_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o i_o than_o all_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o begin_v to_o treat_v how_o we_o may_v invade_v and_o conquer_v the_o country_n of_o the_o infidel_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v contribute_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o drachm_n of_o gold_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o arm_a man_n and_o moreover_o timber_n and_o iron_n and_o copper_n towards_o the_o building_n and_o equip_v of_o a_o fleet_n with_o abundance_n of_o provision_n of_o all_o sort_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v together_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o our_o custom_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o our_o dignity_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o any_o prince_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n you_o do_v therefore_o first_o send_v ambassador_n to_o desire_v a_o peace_n with_o i_o wherein_o you_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o foot_n which_o bring_v peace_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o prepare_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unanimous_a and_o of_o one_o heart_n o_o king_n and_o my_o father_n
the_o roman_a pontiff_n in_o the_o year_n 1524._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almghty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n and_o very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n i_o the_o king_n at_o who_o name_n the_o lion_n do_v tremble_v who_o be_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n call_v achami_n tinghil_n that_o be_v the_o frankincense_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o king_n david_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o nau_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o grace_n the_o son_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v send_v these_o letter_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o o_o just_a lord_n and_o holy_a powerful_a pure_a and_o sacred_a father_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o fear_v nobody_o because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o curse_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o most_o watchful_a curate_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o sacred_a master_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n who_o all_o do_v bless_v and_o praise_v o_o happy_a and_o holy_a father_n i_o do_v obey_v you_o with_o reverence_n because_o you_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o and_o do_v deserve_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o you_o this_o belong_v to_o you_o but_o they_o have_v likewise_o command_v we_o to_o reverence_v all_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o love_v you_o as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o reverence_v you_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o you_o as_o a_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v humble_o with_o bend_a knee_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n tell_v you_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o be_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_o your_o son_n holy_a and_o most_o mighty_a father_n why_o have_v you_o never_o send_v any_o nunioes_n to_o we_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o our_o health_n for_o since_o you_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o we_o be_v your_o sheep_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v reckon_v we_o to_o have_v be_v too_o remote_a from_o your_o territory_n for_o your_o nunioes_n to_z have_v visit_v we_o see_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v portugal_n your_o son_n king_n emanuel_n have_v commodious_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v defer_v call_v he_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n he_o and_o i_o be_v treat_v about_o have_v undoubted_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n before_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v healthful_a thing_n from_o you_o by_o certain_a nuncio_n have_v never_o have_v a_o word_n from_o your_o holiness_n nor_o hear_v of_o you_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o some_o of_o our_o vow_a pilgrim_n who_o neither_o carry_v letter_n from_o we_o to_o you_o nor_o bring_v any_o from_o you_o to_o we_o and_o who_o therefore_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o they_o can_v only_o tell_v we_o that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o vow_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n they_o have_v see_v you_o give_v we_o a_o general_a account_n of_o your_o affair_n i_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o their_o relation_n behold_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o your_o holy_a countenance_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o i_o must_v own_v that_o i_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v you_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o grateful_a to_o i_o devout_o to_o contemplate_v your_o word_n and_o letter_n i_o must_v therefore_o beg_v it_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o i_o to_o exhilerate_v my_o heart_n with_o your_o blessing_n for_o since_o we_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o desire_v most_o and_o that_o my_o friendship_n may_v be_v as_o the_o ring_n you_o wear_v on_o your_o finger_n or_o as_o the_o gold_n chain_n that_o be_v about_o your_o neck_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v always_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o memory_n friendship_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o greateful_a word_n and_o letter_n when_o holy_a peace_n from_o which_o all_o human_a joy_n do_v flow_v natural_o embrace_v they_o for_o as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o thirsty_a be_v extreme_o desirous_a of_o cold_a water_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o so_o nuncio_n and_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o remote_a part_n either_o from_o your_o holiness_n or_o any_o christian_a king_n will_v fill_v my_o heart_n with_o extraordinary_a pleasure_n such_o as_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o who_o after_o a_o victory_n come_v to_o gather_v rich_a spoil_n all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o great_a ease_n now_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o it_o who_o some_o time_n since_o send_v ambassador_n with_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o christian_a king_n or_o pope_n before_o to_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n only_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o our_o great_a grandfather_n zera_n jacob_n who_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o a_o most_o formidable_a prince_n the_o copy_n of_o some_o letter_n to_o he_o from_o eugenius_n the_o roman_a pontiff_n be_v still_o preserve_v the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v eugenius_n the_o roman_a pontiff_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n king_n zara_n jacob_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_o dread_v he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n john_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v dead_a two_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o celebrate_v a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o come_v accompany_v by_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o also_o with_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v all_o unite_a themselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o now_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reestablish_v and_o all_o the_o old_a controversy_n through_o god_n assistance_n be_v end_v and_o whatever_o be_v erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o religion_n dissipate_v and_o right_a order_n restore_v which_o have_v fill_v all_o people_n with_o joy_n we_o do_v here_o send_v you_o that_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o will_v likewise_o have_v send_v you_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pontifical_a benediction_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v big_a than_o the_o book_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o nunioes_n that_o bring_v these_o paper_n from_o the_o pope_n hither_o be_v theodore_n peter_n didimus_n and_o george_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v do_v well_o holy_a father_n to_o command_v your_o paper_n to_o be_v look_v over_o among_o which_o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o record_n of_o these_o matter_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o holy_a father_n that_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o our_o archive_v through_o all_o age_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o writing_n these_o letter_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v your_o favour_n and_o that_o of_o your_o holy_a conclave_n and_o therewithal_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v furthermore_o supplicate_v your_o holiness_n to_o send_v we_o the_o image_n of_o some_o saint_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o holiness_n may_v be_v frequent_a
it_o off_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v the_o ethiopic_a church_n with_o hold_v divers_a error_n in_o faith_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v late_o he_o will_v see_v how_o unjust_a that_o charge_n of_o heresy_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n claudius_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n faith_n the_o emperor_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o father_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o flock_n which_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o empire_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o word_n power_n council_n wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n visit_v we_o and_o without_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ascend_v with_o glory_n into_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v everlasting_a amen_n we_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o true_a way_n decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o father_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o paul_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o orthodox_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o at_o ephesus_n thus_o i_o profess_v and_o thus_o i_o teach_v i_o claudius_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o royal_a name_n be_v atznaf_a sagh_v the_o son_n of_o uuanag_n sagh_v the_o son_n of_o naod_n as_o to_o our_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n we_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o draw_v water_n nor_o light_v a_o fire_n nor_o boil_v meat_n nor_o bake_v bread_n nor_o go_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o on_o that_o day_n we_o do_v administer_v the_o holy_a supper_n thereon_o and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o book_n of_o doctrine_n do_v keep_v the_o love-feast_n neither_o do_v we_o observe_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v a_o new_a day_n and_o of_o which_o david_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o for_o on_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o descend_v on_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o parlour_n of_o zion_n on_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v also_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n and_o will_v come_v thereon_o to_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n neither_o do_v we_o circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v profit_v nothing_o nor_o to_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o a_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v uncircumcised_a all_o the_o book_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o use_n among_o we_o than_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o country_n as_o incision_n in_o the_o face_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o nubia_n and_o the_o boring_n of_o the_o ear_n in_o india_n what_o we_o do_v therein_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o a_o human_a custom_n and_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o as_o to_o swine_n flesh_n we_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o that_o neither_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o do_v we_o abominate_a those_o or_o reckon_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a that_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o we_o do_v not_o force_v those_o to_o eat_v it_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o our_o father_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n accept_v both_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v with_o offence_n it_o be_v say_v likewise_o in_o matthew_n be_v gospel_n that_o nothing_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o what_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o draught_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o jewish_a error_n wherefore_o my_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o my_o priest_n and_o doctor_n who_o teach_v by_o my_o command_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o empire_n be_v such_o as_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o book_n call_v tarick_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n whereas_o with_o we_o people_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o that_o love_v the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n other_o of_o hen_n and_o some_o abstain_v from_o mutton_n every_o one_o as_o to_o such_o thing_n follow_v his_o own_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o terrestrial_a creature_n all_o thing_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v may_n if_o he_o please_v eat_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o religion_n write_a at_o damot_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o the_o emperor_n find_v that_o no_o declaration_n he_o can_v make_v of_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n council_n the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o lay_v the_o debate_n about_o religion_n before_o his_o council_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o coadjutor_n give_v over_o teize_v he_o for_o quietness_n sake_n tell_v he_o one_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o every_o point_n nevertheless_o since_o a_o person_n of_o his_o character_n and_o authority_n have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v that_o whole_a matter_n before_o his_o council_n that_o he_o may_v have_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o the_o coadjutor_n be_v sensible_a that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o delay_n and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o not_o turn_v roman-catholick_n on_o his_o councillor_n who_o and_o especial_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o her_o court_n he_o know_v to_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o popery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o course_n from_o which_o he_o expect_v no_o good_a by_o the_o follow_a letter_n letter_n the_o coadjutor_n endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o course_n by_o
the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o high_a and_o powerful_a emperor_n such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n have_v two_o way_n of_o speak_v the_o one_o be_v as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o post_n they_o be_v in_o so_o that_o though_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o patient_a when_o they_o be_v contradict_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o office_n and_o embassy_n they_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o answer_v the_o precedent_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o his_o father_n honour_n be_v concern_v what_o i_o have_v to_o tell_v your_o highness_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o business_n that_o bring_v i_o into_o ethiopia_n with_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o highness_n have_v be_v already_o acquaint_v both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o other_o way_n i_o do_v now_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o i_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o indies_n with_o who_o authority_n i_o be_o invest_v that_o as_o our_o case_n be_v at_o present_a be_v what_o his_o holiness_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o bull_n that_o i_o have_v bring_v with_o i_o and_o which_o your_o highness_n may_v see_v when_o you_o please_v i_o do_v intend_v therefore_o at_o present_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o what_o move_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n with_o two_o episcopal_a coadjutor_n and_o several_a jesuit_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n into_o ethiopia_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o any_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o neither_o can_v he_o sell_v such_o dignity_n for_o that_o will_v be_v simony_n but_o he_o be_v always_o move_v thereunto_o mere_o by_o the_o prospect_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o the_o pope_n without_o have_v any_o temporal_a view_n but_o pure_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v do_v your_o highness_n this_o favour_n be_v thereunto_o move_v both_o by_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v for_o your_o highness_n and_o for_o all_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v all_o much_o concern_v for_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o state_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o you_o and_o by_o the_o good_a desire_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v inform_v be_v in_o this_o empire_n and_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o improve_v now_o your_o highness_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o motive_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o no_o slight_a matter_n betwixt_o such_o eminent_a person_n your_o father_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o beside_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a truth_n say_v in_o my_o hear_n that_o your_o highness_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o your_o father_n have_v command_v you_o never_o to_o suffer_v any_o abuna_n or_o patriarch_n to_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o be_v furthermore_o inform_v from_o hence_o that_o your_o highness_n have_v public_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v do_v during_o the_o war_n ethiopia_n he_o acknowledge_v bermudes_n to_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n yet_o after_o the_o war_n be_v over_o dom_fw-la john_n bermudes_n continue_v patriarch_n here_o for_o three_o year_n your_o highness_n have_v bestow_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n shall_v have_v demand_v something_o of_o you_o consider_v his_o good_a intention_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o send_n of_o this_o mission_n together_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o have_v expose_v our_o person_n your_o highness_n will_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o desire_v nothing_o from_o you_o and_o have_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o self-interest_n send_v into_o your_o empire_n the_o large_a power_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v ever_o send_v before_o into_o any_o christian_a country_n and_o have_v furthermore_o in_o his_o bull_n call_v your_o highness_n my_o belove_a son_n give_v you_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n your_o highness_n must_v therefore_o let_v i_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o you_o in_o his_o holiness_n name_n that_o i_o may_v take_v my_o measure_n according_o and_o in_o case_n your_o highness_n have_v any_o scruple_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v then_o do_v well_o to_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o your_o learned_a man_n who_o objection_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o christian_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o think_v we_o be_v mistake_v and_o will_v offer_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o either_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o truth_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v in_o no_o error_n you_o ought_v then_o together_o with_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n see_v that_o you_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o forefather_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v preach_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n which_o he_o convert_v ought_v not_o they_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n allege_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o their_o utter_a perdition_n neither_o be_v the_o know_a truth_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n david_n likewise_o in_o the_o 94th_o psalm_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o therefore_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v you_o to_o take_v good_a advice_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o which_o see_v all_o your_o people_n do_v depend_v upon_o you_o our_o lord_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o their_o soul_n consider_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n evil_a councillor_n be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o jacob_n speak_v of_o such_o say_v of_o simeon_n and_o judah_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o iniquity_n my_o soul_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o council_n and_o david_n they_o have_v take_v evil_a council_n against_o his_o people_n and_o isaiah_n say_v the_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o pharaoh_n have_v give_v foolish_a counsel_n for_o which_o reason_n solomon_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o peace_n with_o mrny_a nevertheless_o have_v but_o one_o counsellor_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a furthermore_o parent_n and_o relation_n be_v seldom_o good_a counsellor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n tell_v st._n peter_n in_o
faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n they_o do_v also_o keep_v a_o festivity_n to_o dioscorus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o together_o with_o eutyches_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o saint_n in_o ethiopia_n hold_v divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o she_o can_v never_o err_v we_o do_v therefore_o admonish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a son_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o these_o and_o all_o other_o error_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ethiopian_n we_o do_v remit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o person_n or_o estate_n public_o or_o private_o or_o to_o use_v mercy_n with_o they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o convert_v which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o be_v make_a at_o decome_v in_o ethiopia_n upon_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 1559._o gancalo_n cardozo_n notary_n apostolic_a andrew_n bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n this_o be_v publish_v in_o our_o church_n of_o decome_v on_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 1559._o whatever_o ease_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o censure_n may_v give_v the_o coadjutor_n mind_n which_o be_v strange_o exulcerate_v by_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o habassin_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v no_o more_o effect_n upon_o the_o emperor_n than_o his_o conference_n and_o book_n have_v have_v who_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o popery_n and_o its_o way_n the_o worse_o he_o like_v it_o but_o while_o claudius_n his_o thought_n be_v whole_o employ_v in_o dispute_v with_o and_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n nurse_n the_o son_n of_o madi_n ali_n guasil_n and_o the_o king_n of_o adel_n have_v observe_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o the_o habassin_n empire_n and_o how_o its_o frontier_n lay_v open_a invade_v it_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o meet_v with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n be_v get_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o before_o claudius_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o invasion_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o alarm_n of_o it_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n claudius_n lay_v aside_o his_o pen_n and_o book_n call_v for_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v sweep_v together_o a_o confuse_a rabble_n of_o a_o army_n he_o take_v the_o field_n and_o be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n in_o which_o claudius_n be_v not_o so_o successful_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o ergoteer_v combat_n his_o army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o he_o himself_o slay_v fight_v manful_o against_o the_o infidel_n the_o portuguese_n though_o angry_a with_o claudius_n do_v he_o the_o justice_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a natural_a part_n and_o for_o a_o habassin_n of_o very_o good_a learning_n and_o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n much_o a_o gentleman_n that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a kind_n to_o the_o portuguese_n that_o remain_v in_o ethiopia_n for_o the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o will_v never_o let_v he_o alone_o with_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v extreme_o zealous_a for_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o introduce_v the_o roman_a faith_n into_o ethiopia_n they_o have_v a_o design_n either_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o its_o seaport_n or_o to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o several_a part_n of_o india_n after_o they_o have_v by_o some_o plausible_a pretence_n or_o other_o get_v footing_n in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o close_a correspondence_n they_o maintain_v with_o bahurnagay_n the_o hereditary_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n on_o the_o sea-coast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v claudius_n some_o umbrage_n of_o this_o design_n so_o if_o he_o ever_o happen_v to_o intercept_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o father_n letter_n he_o must_v have_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o send_v of_o missionary_n troop_n into_o ethiopia_n without_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a missionary_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o there_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o their_o letter_n so_o feeble_a a_o thing_n be_v popery_n to_o make_v way_n for_o itself_o into_o any_o country_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o apostolical_a dragoon_n nurse_n after_o have_v ravage_v and_o plunder_v the_o great_a and_o rich_a province_n in_o ethiopia_n return_v home_o lade_v with_o spoil_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o his_o metropolis_n instead_o of_o make_v a_o triumphant_a entry_n as_o be_v expect_v he_o mount_v a_o sorry_a mule_n wretched_o equip_v and_o rid_v thereon_o through_o all_o the_o acclamation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o win_v the_o late_a victory_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o claudius_n have_v leave_v no_o son_n claudius_n adam_n succeed_v claudius_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n adam_n who_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n several_a year_n in_o arabia_n and_o who_o from_o the_o day_n he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n popery_n adam_n a_o fierce_a enemy_n to_o popery_n declare_v himself_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o as_o his_o first_o act_n of_o government_n be_v the_o prohibit_v all_o habassin_n whatsoever_o under_o severe_a punishment_n to_o go_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o his_o first_o act_n of_o severity_n be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o habassin_n woman_n for_o have_v turn_v papist_n to_o be_v whip_v through_o the_o street_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o his_o rage_n against_o popery_n one_o be_v that_o the_o have_v tolerate_v it_o in_o ethiopia_n have_v cost_v his_o brother_n his_o life_n and_o his_o empire_n a_o vast_a treasure_n both_o of_o money_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o extirpate_v so_o pernicious_a a_o inmate_n as_o he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v he_o first_o take_v all_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o portuguese_n for_o their_o service_n from_o they_o and_o afterward_o their_o child_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n after_o this_o he_o command_v the_o coadjutor_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o throw_v into_o prison_n threaten_v to_o burn_v he_o and_o his_o jesuit_n alive_a if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o corrupt_v his_o people_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o have_v one_o day_n order_v the_o coadjutor_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o coadjutor_n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o coadjutor_n he_o fall_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v in_o his_o empire_n to_o look_v after_o his_o portuguese_n but_o he_o must_v be_v corrupt_v his_o monk_n and_o subject_n with_o his_o heresy_n add_v let_v i_o advise_v you_o as_o you_o love_v your_o life_n not_o to_o tamper_v any_o more_o with_o my_o subject_n the_o coadjutor_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o this_o resolute_a answer_n put_v adam_n into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o after_o have_v call_v the_o coadjutor_n a_o great_a many_o hard_a name_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v come_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o preach_v his_o lie_n and_o foppery_n in_o it_o he_o fly_v upon_o he_o and_o tear_v his_o robe_n the_o courtier_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v he_o off_o and_o have_v send_v for_o he_o another_o time_n he_o tell_v he_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o foul_a language_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v over_o corrupt_v his_o subject_n his_o
any_o opportunity_n of_o a_o passage_n for_o ethiopia_n do_v offer_v during_o which_o time_n they_o go_v but_o little_a abroad_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v always_o in_o a_o turkish_a habit_n in_o which_o they_o have_v so_o disguise_v themselves_o that_o monserrate_n be_v pelt_v with_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n by_o the_o boy_n for_o a_o turk_n and_o father_n peter_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v shoot_v by_o a_o centinel_n for_o walk_v too_o near_o the_o ordnance_n but_o at_o last_o a_o mahometan_a pilot_n be_v speak_v to_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o mascate_v whither_o the_o father_n go_v from_o dio_n do_v undertake_v to_o put_v they_o both_o ashore_o at_o the_o port_n of_o zeyla_n whereupon_o they_o embark_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o december_n and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n sail_v meet_v with_o a_o violent_a storm_n arabia_n they_o be_v discover_v and_o make_v slave_n in_o arabia_n be_v drive_v ashore_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o arabia_n where_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v christian_a priest_n they_o be_v both_o send_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o defar_n to_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o zeal_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n in_o a_o city_n of_o arabia_n felix_n call_v tarim_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o keep_v slave_n seven_o year_n the_o superior_n at_o goa_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o this_o name_v one_o abraham_n de_fw-fr georgys_n a_o maronite_n jesuit_n and_o james_n gonsalves_n ethiopiá_n a_o maronite_n jesuit_n be_v send_v in_o disguise_n to_o ethiopiá_n to_o go_v into_o ethiopia_n but_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o come_v to_o goa_n from_o malabar_n instead_o of_o father_n james_n who_o be_v a_o portuguese_n have_v a_o habassin_n youth_n give_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n the_o maronite_n and_o habassin_n be_v arrive_v at_o dio_n find_v a_o ship_n belong_v to_o the_o banean_n ready_a to_o set_a sail_n for_o matzua_n whereon_o they_o embark_v as_o turk_n and_o when_o they_o land_v at_o matzua_n be_v kind_o receive_v as_o true_a musselman_n by_o the_o governor_n who_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_a renegado_n these_o be_v the_o invention_n as_o the_o viceroy_n albuquerque_n tell_v father_n abraham_n at_o goa_n when_o he_o first_o see_v he_o in_o his_o turkish_a habit_n wherewith_o the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o their_o creator_n the_o governor_n not_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o father_n abraham_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o much_o less_o a_o priest_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v into_o ethiopia_n at_o the_o first_o word_n but_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o skipper_n that_o bring_v he_o mahometan_a he_o be_v discover_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o mahometan_a that_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o portuguese_n priest_n he_o send_v a_o hue_n and_o cry_n after_o he_o which_o have_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o be_v get_v to_o arkiko_n bring_v he_o back_o to_o matzua_n the_o governor_n when_o abraham_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n at_o he_o for_o his_o have_v impose_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o musselman_n or_o a_o christian_a abraham_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v any_o long_o tell_v he_o bold_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v you_o so_o say_v the_o governor_n then_o by_o the_o great_a god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o turn_v mahometan_a immediate_o you_o shall_v lose_v your_o head_n for_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v one_o abraham_n make_v answer_v my_o life_n it_o be_v true_a be_v in_o your_o power_n but_o to_o make_v i_o turn_v mahometan_n be_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o do_v it_o whereupon_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o renegado_n fury_n command_v he_o to_o be_v torture_v which_o be_v do_v he_o order_v his_o head_n to_o be_v chop_v off_o but_o without_o raise_v a_o spring_n of_o fresh_a water_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o island_n which_o be_v much_o incommode_v for_o want_n of_o it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o a_o prodigious_a fire_n be_v see_v for_o forty_o night_n together_o over_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v gregory_n the_o xiiith_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o great_a want_n the_o portuguese_n that_o be_v in_o ethiopia_n be_v in_o of_o a_o priest_n do_v order_n one_o john_n baptista_n a_o italian_a to_o be_v consecrate_a a_o bishop_n ethiopia_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o italian_a bishop_n to_o ethiopia_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o send_v he_o to_o they_o this_o john_n baptista_n have_v be_v send_v by_o gregory_n before_o with_o letter_n to_o amba_fw-la john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o by_o sixtus_n the_o vth._n to_o gabriel_n patriarch_n of_o the_o say_v see_v on_o the_o same_o errand_n it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o bishop_n baptista_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o gabriel_n answer_n to_o sixtus_n or_o have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n at_o cayr_n and_o find_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o ethiopia_n by_o land_n stop_v by_o the_o turk_n do_v go_v to_o goa_n for_o a_o passage_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o get_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v there_o long_o before_o the_o viceroy_n don_n edward_n de_fw-fr menezes_n embark_v he_o upon_o a_o small_a portuguese_n vessel_n which_o have_v order_n to_o put_v he_o ashore_o somewhere_o in_o ethiopia_n but_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v upon_o happen_v to_o touch_v at_o the_o island_n of_o camera_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v there_o that_o baptista_n be_v a_o christian_a bishop_n bind_v for_o ethiopia_n turk_n who_o be_v discocover_v be_v murder_v by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v thereupon_o murder_v by_o the_o turk_n but_o though_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o history_n that_o i_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v this_o bishop_n name_n not_o care_v it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o order_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o mission_n yet_o i_o hope_v his_o not_o have_v be_v a_o jesuit_n nor_o send_v by_o their_o superior_n do_v no_o way_n contribute_v to_o his_o end_n his_o be_v send_v to_o habassia_n at_o that_o time_n ethiopia_n the_o archbishop_z of_o goa_n send_v one_o sylva_n a_o secular_a priest_n into_o ethiopia_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o look_v very_o well_o in_o the_o year_n 1597._o dom_fw-la alexo_fw-la de_fw-fr menezes_n the_o most_o politic_a prelate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o those_o part_n look_v upon_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n as_o the_o ordinary_a prelate_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o indies_n do_v take_v the_o habassin_n affair_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v cast_v about_o how_o to_o have_v intelligence_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o supply_v the_o portuguese_n that_o be_v there_o with_o a_o priest_n he_o do_v at_o last_o fall_n upon_o the_o follow_a expedient_a there_o be_v one_o belchior_n de_fw-fr sylva_n a_o convert_v braman_n who_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n ann_n in_o goa_n who_o the_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o into_o ethiopia_n order_v upon_o some_o information_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n threaten_v he_o with_o severe_a censure_n if_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o shall_v be_v prove_v have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o concert_v the_o matter_n with_o sylva_n that_o he_o be_v to_o break_v jail_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o disguise_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bardez_fw-fr which_o he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o visit_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o let_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v the_o better_a to_o disguise_v himself_o when_o the_o night_n agree_v upon_o be_v come_v sylva_n have_v break_v jail_n go_v direct_o to_o bardez_fw-fr where_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v he_o private_a and_o to_o blind_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o his_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n and_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a diligence_n to_o catch_v he_o again_o sylva_n have_v receive_v his_o instruction_n ethiopia_n sylva_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o banean_a sailor_n get_v into_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o turkish_a habit_n with_o pendant_n in_o his_o ear_n be_v send_v private_o by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o dio_n where_o he_o remain_v incognito_o till_o a_o ship_n offer_v for_o ethiopia_n on_o board_n which_o he_o list_v himself_o a_o sailer_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a voyage_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o among_o the_o mariner_n as_o
it_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o father_n celebrate_v the_o roman_a mass_n in_o his_o hear_n which_o he_o do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o a_o single_a priest_n in_o his_o circumstance_n can_v do_v it_o and_o after_o mass_n give_v he_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o add_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o message_n to_o go_v on_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o hear_v more_o from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n give_v he_o half_o a_o hour_n more_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v both_o with_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o send_v the_o father_n his_o dinner_n from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o he_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o vestment_n that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o mass_n appear_v to_o be_v extreme_o well_o please_v with_o all_o the_o father_n answer_n a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o empress_n dowager_n mariam_n zima_n come_v to_o court_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v mass_n and_o preach_v and_o have_v hear_v he_o commend_v both_o the_o mass_n and_o sermon_n extreme_o declare_v that_o she_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n all_o her_o day_n with_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n as_o father_n peter_n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v now_o get_v all_o the_o three_o late_a governor_n at_o his_o devotion_n who_o as_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v govern_v again_o which_o they_o know_v a_o few_o portuguese_n troop_n will_v help_v they_o to_o with_o ease_n at_o any_o time_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v either_o not_o sensible_a of_o this_o plot_n or_o else_o he_o endeavour_v to_o countermine_v they_o by_o caress_v the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o their_o life_n and_o so_o one_o day_n when_o the_o father_n be_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o the_o chair_n he_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o when_o he_o preach_v happen_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n order_v his_o own_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o have_v seat_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o the_o preacher_n and_o master_n to_o stand_v and_o the_o hearer_n and_o scholar_n to_o sit_v and_o after_o have_v thank_v the_o father_n for_o his_o good_a discourse_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o name_n be_v high_a in_o ethiopia_n he_o will_v advise_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v careful_a how_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v forfeit_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n for_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o many_o time_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o which_o good_a admonition_n the_o father_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o have_v return_v he_o many_o thanks_o promise_v he_o always_o to_o remember_v it_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o father_n one_o day_n after_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o with_o he_o and_o his_o favourite_n habitucum_n laca_n mariam_n in_o his_o closet_n require_v he_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o divulge_v the_o secret_a he_o be_v about_o to_o impart_v to_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v now_o full_o convince_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n roman-catholick_n the_o emperor_n discover_v his_o intention_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o turn_n roman-catholick_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o friar_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o father_n who_o be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o emperor_n throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v a_o design_n that_o will_v be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o resolution_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o habassin_n rite_n and_o to_o have_v be_v for_o run_v on_o so_o furious_o to_o introduce_v popery_n into_o his_o empire_n that_o father_n peter_n find_v himself_o oblige_v in_o policy_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o his_o zeal_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o better_a to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o for_o fear_v of_o ruine_v his_o great_a design_n by_o precipitation_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o with_o heat_n why_o he_o be_v against_o his_o make_a haste_n to_o introduce_v the_o true_a faith_n into_o his_o kingdom_n what_o do_v he_o think_v his_o subject_n will_v murder_v he_o for_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o add_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v you_o think_v i_o can_v lose_v my_o life_n for_o a_o beiter_fw-mi cause_n the_o father_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n on_o such_o a_o account_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o but_o a_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o juncture_n here_o luca_n mariam_n interpose_v and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o good_a advice_n but_o the_o emperor_n interrupt_v he_o say_v come_v come_v we_o must_v lose_v no_o time_n here_o be_v letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o language_n of_o those_o court_n which_o letter_n though_o they_o be_v never_o send_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n before_o any_o opportunity_n offer_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o asnaf_n segue_v pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n empeperor_n of_o ethiopia_n do_v come_v to_o the_o much_o honour_a father_n and_o humble_a pastor_n the_o godly_a and_o holy_a clement_n pope_n of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o rome_n peace_n be_v with_o your_o holiness_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o poverty_n with_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o honour_n with_o the_o honourable_a preserve_v your_o holinesse_n life_n and_o person_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o eye_n amen_n how_o be_v your_o holiness_n hear_v sir_n what_o we_o write_v after_o we_o have_v ascend_v the_o throne_n a_o certain_a friar_n who_o name_n be_v peter_n pay_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o who_o have_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o neck_n do_v visit_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o veâ—ryparticular_a account_n how_o your_o holiness_n labour_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o your_o blood_n to_o destroy_v sin_n may_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v never_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n we_o rejoice_v much_o at_o it_o praise_v be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o guard_v the_o fold_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o judge_v the_o poor_a with_o truth_n he_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v christian_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o reason_n your_o holiness_n assist_v christian_a king_n chief_o wherefore_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o father_n we_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o you_o and_o with_o our_o brother_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o in_o order_n to_o make_v it_o the_o close_o and_o more_o last_a we_o do_v wish_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o daughter_n hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o our_o son_n and_o with_o her_o some_o soldier_n to_o help_v we_o for_o we_o have_v infidel_n enemy_n call_v gall_n who_o when_o we_o go_v against_o they_o flee_v
he_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o this_o extraordinary_a business_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o portuguese_n or_o two_o sick_a at_o that_o place_n and_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o hear_v their_o confession_n before_o they_o die_v the_o emperor_n find_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o his_o journey_n allow_v he_o two_o month_n which_o he_o reckon_v be_v time_n long_a enough_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o two_o confession_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o court_n but_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o portuguese_n not_o a_o year_n before_o without_o any_o confessor_n to_o go_v to_o court_n with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o court_n above_o a_o month_n when_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o retire_n break_v out_o in_o a_o rebellion_n that_o be_v head_v by_o his_o good_a friend_n raz_n athanateus_n the_o habassin_n earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o have_v upon_o a_o disgust_n take_v the_o crown_n off_o jacob_n head_n and_o place_v it_o on_o za_fw-mi danguil_n be_v now_o for_o take_v it_o from_o za_n danguil_v again_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o prefer_v luca_n mariam_n to_o he_o after_o a_o rebellion_n break_v out_o present_o after_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o please_v people_n who_o either_o have_v or_o think_v they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o help_v they_o to_o their_o crown_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v dispose_v the_o people_n for_o a_o new_a revolution_n whether_o the_o emperor_n maladministration_n of_o affair_n or_o only_o a_o itch_n for_o the_o festivity_n of_o a_o new_a acclamation_n or_o a_o false_a compassion_n for_o the_o depose_a emperor_n it_o be_v certain_a za_n danguil_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o main_a body_n both_o of_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o have_v jacob_n restore_v to_o his_o throne_n again_o but_o za_n danguil_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a courage_n resolve_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n but_o with_o his_o head_n and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o small_a army_n march_v direct_o towards_o the_o rebel_n who_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v be_v encamp_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o nile_n nanina_fw-la where_o father_n peter_n continue_v still_o confess_v his_o two_o portuguese_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n way_n as_o he_o march_v he_o send_v for_o the_o father_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o rebel_n the_o emperor_n march_v against_o the_o rebel_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o alas_o your_o reverence_n see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v to_o i_o for_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o great_a to_o oppress_v the_o small_a what_o will_v you_o advise_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n and_o have_v comfort_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v come_v to_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v say_v far_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o but_o have_v tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o spiritual_a patient_n be_v not_o yet_o recover_v and_o that_o he_o be_v busy_a repair_v the_o chapel_n the_o portuguese_n have_v in_o that_o village_n the_o emperor_n bid_v he_o stay_v and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o good_a work_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o recommend_v he_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o after_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v not_o to_o fail_v wherever_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o athanateâ—s_n who_o must_v have_v leave_v the_o court_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o father_n peter_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o join_v his_o troop_n with_o those_o of_o za_n selasse_n who_o pretence_n for_o rebel_a be_v religion_n be_v in_o danger_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v between_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o conjunction_n but_o athanateus_n have_v have_v notice_n of_o this_o design_n defeat_v it_o by_o pass_v the_o river_n nile_n soon_o than_o otherwise_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v upon_o this_o design_n miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a or_o by_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o some_o of_o athanateus_n friend_n that_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n john_n gabriel_n who_o command_v all_o the_o portuguese_n that_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a army_n advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o delay_v come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v man_n of_o such_o different_a design_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o can_v hold_v long_o together_o but_o the_o emperor_n push_v on_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a courage_n and_o provoke_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v deaf_a to_o this_o advice_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o march_v direct_o towards_o they_o but_o do_v offer_v they_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v up_o with_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o seventy_o of_o his_o best_a trooper_n who_o i_o doubt_v be_v portuguese_n before_o a_o stroke_n be_v strike_v go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o engage_v with_o they_o the_o fight_n be_v bloody_a for_o some_o time_n the_o victory_n continue_v doubtful_a till_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v fight_v in_o person_n more_o like_o a_o hero_n than_o a_o general_n be_v slay_v upon_o who_o fall_n fight_v the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v fight_v his_o man_n reckon_v that_o they_o have_v then_o nothing_o to_o fight_v for_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o quarter_n those_o of_o the_o portuguese_n blood_n on_o both_o side_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v miracle_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o we_o have_v have_v so_o many_o of_o those_o miracle_n in_o gama_n expedition_n that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n sick_a to_o trouble_v he_o with_o any_o more_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v two_o hundred_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n profession_n in_o the_o two_o army_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v oblige_v father_n peter_n to_o have_v go_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v confess_v those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n before_o they_o engage_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v stay_v behind_o to_o do_v it_o to_o two_o of_o that_o profession_n and_o who_o he_o have_v then_o be_v confess_v for_o above_o six_o week_n but_o as_o we_o know_v little_a of_o what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o ethiopia_n but_o from_o their_o own_o report_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o these_o mission_n that_o do_v not_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n the_o discovery_n thereof_o must_v be_v owe_v pure_o to_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o truth_n which_o though_o never_o so_o artificial_o disguise_v will_v still_o give_v some_o glimpse_n of_o itself_o the_o emperor_n though_o not_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v say_v for_o his_o good_a inclination_n to_o it_o to_o have_v have_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o which_o the_o emperor_n who_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v it_o a_o more_o honourable_a innterment_n will_v have_v be_v very_o sorry_a shall_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o piety_n but_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o his_o body_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n ten_o year_n after_o it_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o it_o be_v find_v entire_a a_o plain_a evidence_n say_v a_o jesuit_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n death_n not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o exercise_v its_o tyranny_n on_o a_o body_n which_o have_v be_v so_o incorrupt_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o justice_n as_o to_o father_n peter_n lament_v the_o emperor_n death_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o take_v that_o to_o be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o his_o not_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o conspiracy_n but_o of_o the_o conspirator_n have_v either_o carry_v thing_n far_a than_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o or_o perhaps_o than_o they_o themselves_o at_o first_o intend_v or_o of_o his_o have_v be_v too_o far_o engage_v therein_o by_o his_o first_o patron_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n before_o he_o see_v the_o court_n to_o go_v back_o with_o honour_n or_o safety_n athanateus_n amid_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o friend_n father_n peter_n rebel_n father_n peter_n repair_v to_o the_o victorious_a rebel_n but_o write_v to_o he_o
than_o za_n selasse_n word_n and_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n he_o send_v a_o eminent_a monk_n to_o the_o army_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o whole_a army_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n army_n a_o message_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o army_n the_o monk_n after_o have_v pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o it_o return_v to_o suseneus_n with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o his_o be_v unanimous_o swear_v emperor_n with_o all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o with_o the_o monk_n there_o go_v ten_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n from_o the_o army_n to_o invite_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o they_o the_o ten_o commissioner_n from_o the_o army_n find_v suseneus_n advance_v to_o a_o place_n call_v begameder_n where_o they_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o he_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o the_o army_n now_o it_o have_v place_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n will_v maintain_v it_o there_o against_o all_o pretender_n whatsoever_o particular_o jacob._n but_o while_o the_o commissioner_n be_v give_v suseneus_n these_o assurance_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o army_n he_o the_o army_n upon_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o jaceb_n change_v its_o mind_n and_o declare_v for_o he_o za_fw-mi selasse_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o jacob_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o dembea_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o march_v the_o army_n that_o way_n to_o meet_v he_o za_n selasse_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a plunge_n by_o this_o letter_n not_o know_v what_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v whether_o continue_v firm_a to_o suseneus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o late_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o to_o follow_v his_o inclination_n in_o declare_v for_o jacob_n and_o have_v call_v all_o his_o confident_n together_o and_o lay_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o they_o they_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o declare_v themselves_o for_o jacob_n and_o do_v so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n through_o the_o army_n and_o the_o army_n to_o march_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n who_o have_v scarce_o do_v swear_v to_o suseneus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o selasse_n for_o lay_v he_o aside_o and_o adhere_v to_o jacob_n now_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o as_o their_o rightful_a and_o undoubted_a emperor_n za_fw-it selasse_n have_v command_v the_o army_n to_o march_v send_v a_o courier_n in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o commissiomer_n that_o be_v with_o suseneus_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o army_n be_v have_v declare_v for_o jacob_n upon_o which_o notice_n eight_o of_o they_o steal_v from_o begameder_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v stop_v pay_v for_o all_o be_v put_v to_o death_n public_o as_o traitor_n suseneus_n not_o find_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o fight_v selasse_n retreat_v upon_o this_o news_n to_o his_o former_a fastness_n not_o despair_v but_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o chastise_v those_o that_o have_v betray_v he_o thus_o jacob_n be_v meet_v by_o the_o army_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n army_n jacob_n come_v to_o the_o army_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a country_n strive_v to_o atone_v for_o their_o former_a ill_a usage_n of_o he_o by_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o acclamation_n upon_o his_o resume_v the_o crown_n but_o among_o all_o the_o grandee_n raz_n athanateus_n his_o old_a governor_n be_v the_o most_o gracious_o receive_v by_o he_o be_v put_v immediate_o into_o place_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n and_o honour_n about_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n discourse_v with_o the_o emperor_n take_v occasion_n to_o recommend_v father_n peter_n to_o he_o as_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n and_o who_o if_o he_o will_v employ_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v he_o great_a service_n acquaint_v he_o likewise_o with_o za_n danguil_n have_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o some_o portuguese_n succour_n the_o emperor_n upon_o athanateus_n have_v recommend_v father_n peter_n to_o he_o so_o high_o send_v a_o courier_n to_o fremona_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o court_n the_o father_n take_v two_o jesuit_n more_o with_o he_o repair_v thither_o immediate_o and_o be_v very_o gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o empress_n mariam_n cima_n who_o be_v now_o likewise_o in_o great_a power_n again_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n also_o when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n which_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o for_o some_o week_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o father_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n promise_v when_o he_o return_v from_o a_o expedition_n he_o be_v then_o go_v upon_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o portuguese_n he_o bestow_v better_a land_n upon_o they_o than_o those_o they_o have_v before_o jacob_n crown_n jacob_n make_v suseneus_n great_a offer_n provide_v he_o will_v give_v over_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sickleness_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o suseneus_n be_v spirit_n who_o still_o continue_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o act_n as_o emperor_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a proposition_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v over_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o will_v promise_v to_o live_v quiet_o as_o become_v a_o good_a subject_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o viceroyship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o amara_fw-la olear_a and_o xoa_n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n that_o his_o father_n have_v dye_v possess_v of_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o former_a reign_n but_o suseneus_n have_v wear_v the_o crown_n find_v such_o charm_n in_o it_o nothing_o suseneus_n will_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o nothing_o that_o nothing_o under_o it_o can_v now_o satisfy_v he_o so_o his_o answer_n to_o jacob_n proposition_n be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o have_v bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o he_o only_o that_o give_v it_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o be_v resolve_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o head_n to_o wear_v it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o it_o jacob_n find_v by_o this_o bold_a answer_n that_o his_o controversy_n with_o suseneus_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o by_o treaty_n march_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o suseneus_n hear_v of_o his_o advance_n towards_o he_o with_o a_o power_n much_o superior_a to_o he_o both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n retire_v again_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o attacking_z he_o but_o upon_o such_o disadvantage_n as_o will_v make_v their_o force_n to_o be_v equal_a jacob_n be_v inform_v thereof_o divide_v his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o cut_v suseneus_n off_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o the_o low_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o all_o necessary_a provision_n suseneus_n jacob_n march_v towards_o suseneus_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n either_o to_o starve_v he_o or_o bring_v down_o his_o stomach_n but_o suseneus_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o he_o must_v either_o venture_v out_o and_o fight_v or_o starve_v among_o the_o mountain_n to_o treat_v of_o submit_v be_v a_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o once_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n he_o resolve_v on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v advise_v of_o za_n selasse_n be_v post_v with_o half_a of_o the_o army_n near_o montadefer_n he_o sally_v out_o of_o his_o fastness_n upon_o he_o and_o like_o another_o scanderbag_n cut_v most_o of_o his_o troop_n in_o piece_n as_o they_o lay_v disperse_v in_o their_o quarter_n za_n selasse_n himself_o have_v narrow_o escape_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v carry_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o his_o own_o defeat_n to_o the_o empeperor_n be_v so_o cold_o entertain_v by_o he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o desert_v he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o suseneus_n as_o a_o person_n on_o who_o he_o think_v providence_n will_v one_o day_n or_o other_o certain_o devolve_v the_o crown_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n he_o dispatch_v a_o courier_n private_o to_o suseneus_n with_o the_o term_n whereon_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o assist_v
he_o in_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n suseneus_n be_v too_o sensible_a of_o how_o great_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o gain_v such_o a_o popular_a man_n as_o selasse_n to_o his_o party_n to_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o his_o term_n be_v extravagant_o high_a he_o grant_v they_o all_o without_o make_v any_o word_n about_o they_o know_v that_o whenever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n selasses_n turbulent_a spirit_n will_v undoubted_o furnish_v he_o with_o pretence_n to_o justify_v his_o not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o he_o in_o any_o particular_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n or_o safety_n to_o grant_v to_o he_o za_fw-mi selasses's_fw-fr courier_n be_v return_v to_o he_o with_o a_o full_a grant_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o suseneus_n and_o that_o not_o only_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n suseneus_n jacob_n general_n go_v over_o to_o suseneus_n but_o confirm_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o private_o from_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o have_v get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v make_v viceroy_n a_o little_a before_o by_o jacob_n he_o there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n get_v together_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o man_n with_o which_o he_o march_v and_o join_v suseneus_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o affection_n as_o one_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o upon_o that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o outlive_v the_o hope_n of_o attain_v it_o suseneus_n judge_v himself_o with_o this_o reinforcement_n strong_a enough_o to_o fight_v jacob_n march_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n to_o meet_v he_o intend_v to_o decide_v their_o quarrel_n by_o a_o pitch_a battle_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o jacob_n camp_n find_v he_o much_o strong_a than_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v he_o change_v his_o measure_n resolve_v to_o act_v only_o upon_o the_o defence_n but_o jacob_n have_v now_o get_v his_o enemy_n out_o of_o his_o fastness_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o number_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v thirty_o to_o one_o determine_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n and_o have_v get_v between_o he_o and_o the_o mountain_n he_o command_v the_o signal_n for_o a_o general_a assault_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o suseneus_n he_o call_v all_o his_o officer_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o it_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v a_o battle_n they_o must_v either_o resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o prince_n by_o fight_v manful_o or_o be_v content_a to_o be_v slave_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o conquer_v or_o not_o to_o survive_v the_o battle_n desire_v they_o to_o fight_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v he_o face_v the_o enemy_n that_o if_o they_o will_v sally_n out_o of_o their_o trench_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n it_o be_v what_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o expect_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o on_o in_o person_n the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n be_v strange_o animate_v by_o this_o brisk_a speech_n give_v a_o shout_n battle_n jacob_n and_o suseneus_n come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o or_o to_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v command_v they_o suseneus_n glad_a to_o see_v his_o man_n in_o such_o a_o heat_n do_v not_o give_v they_o time_n to_o cool_v but_o march_v or_o rather_o rush_v like_o a_o torrent_n upon_o the_o enemy_n disorder_v they_o so_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o first_o shock_n he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o disperse_v immediate_o so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o like_o a_o slaughter_n than_o a_o fight_n the_o conqueror_n have_v lose_v but_o three_o man_n in_o the_o action_n for_o wherever_o suseneus_n appear_v the_o enemy_n according_a as_o his_o historian_n timon_n report_v fall_v before_o he_o as_o so_o many_o dry_a leaf_n off_o a_o figtree_n before_o the_o wind_n or_o like_o a_o swarm_n of_o locust_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n jacob_n not_o care_v it_o be_v like_a fight_v jacob_n be_v kill_v fight_v to_o live_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o second_o time_n be_v kill_v fight_v as_o be_v also_o the_o abuna_n who_o jacob_n have_v carry_v with_o he_o to_o fulminate_v his_o excommunication_n against_o his_o enemy_n raz_n athanateus_n who_o have_v stick_v to_o jacob_n to_o the_o last_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n shut_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o dina_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o new_a emperor_n brother_n raz_n sela_n christos_n the_o hero_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o jesuit_n history_n suseneus_n who_o hereafter_o we_o be_v to_o call_v seltem_n sage_v have_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o except_v the_o mahometan_a mahurdin_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o emperor_n za_fw-mi danguil_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v all_o the_o grandee_n instant_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o loud_o as_o his_o predecessor_n the_o father_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o broil_n keep_v close_o at_o fremona_n expect_v to_o see_v to_o who_o the_o crown_n will_v fall_v at_o last_o and_o have_v receive_v certain_a advice_n of_o seltem_n saged_n great_a success_n and_o of_o his_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n every_o where_o they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o his_o late_a victory_n father_n peter_n who_o have_v be_v so_o very_o intimate_v with_o jacob_n not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n for_o to_o carry_v this_o compliment_n the_o two_o father_n sage_v two_o father_n be_v send_v from_o fremona_n to_o congratulate_v suseneus_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o seltem_n sage_v who_o name_n be_v laurence_n romano_n and_o antony_n fernandez_n be_v gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a honour_n command_v his_o purveyor_n to_o send_v their_o supper_n to_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o so_o mindful_a of_o they_o as_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v send_v they_o any_o wine_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o noble_n before_o he_o be_v order_v to_o send_v they_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o angry_a ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o error_n command_a he_o to_o go_v present_o and_o carry_v his_o own_o portion_n of_o wine_n to_o they_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v water_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v when_o the_o father_n judge_v it_o proper_a they_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n a_o second_o time_n who_o after_o some_o compliment_n ask_v they_o where_o they_o reside_v and_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a habitation_n in_o habassia_n he_o thereupon_o appoint_v they_o a_o residence_n in_o a_o place_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n the_o father_n have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o kind_a offer_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o order_v their_o former_a residence_n at_o gorgora_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o after_o they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n there_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v do_v present_o command_v they_o to_o write_v to_o father_n peter_n he_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o have_v bid_v they_o do_v it_o he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o he_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o court_v immediate_o the_o father_n when_o he_o come_v be_v most_o gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o every_o time_n the_o father_n wait_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o do_v daily_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o religion_n father_n tellez_n though_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o decide_v who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n jacob_n or_o suseneus_n set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n jacob_n say_v he_o be_v undoubted_o nigh_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o royal_a line_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o malac_n sage_v who_o be_v emperor_n he_o have_v beside_o
be_v emperor_n himself_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v also_o restore_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o some_o time_n neither_o be_v his_o be_v a_o bastard_n any_o bar_n to_o he_o since_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n a_o bastard_n may_v succeed_v his_o father_n as_o john_n the_o first_o of_o portugal_n do_v his_o fathor_n don_n peter_n beside_o suseneus_n be_v a_o bastard_n no_o less_o than_o jacob._n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v tellez_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o jacob_n have_v be_v depose_v to_o make_v room_n for_o za_n danguil_v who_o be_v both_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n upon_o danguil_v his_o death_n the_o throne_n become_v void_a and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n devolve_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o suseneus_n who_o be_v the_o grandson_n of_o a_o infante_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n upon_o jacob_n be_v have_v delay_v come_v to_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o prince_n title_n or_o pretence_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v in_o speculation_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o best_a title_n that_o â—â—s_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v stay_v at_o court_n till_o winter_n obtain_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o gorgora_n to_o fix_v a_o residence_n there_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v go_v a_o month_n before_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o to_o come_v to_o court_n again_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o their_o company_n any_o long_o the_o father_n obey_v the_o summons_n and_o repair_v to_o coga_n a_o place_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n where_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v his_o camp_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o audience_n and_o after_o that_o be_v over_o order_v they_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o table_n the_o portuguese_n give_v a_o tedious_a account_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o entertainment_n the_o main_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o feed_v himself_o but_o have_v his_o meat_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n by_o his_o page_n that_o his_o diet_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o cookery_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o knife_n spoon_n tablecloth_n nor_o napkin_n and_o have_v bread_n for_o his_o trencher_n and_o never_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v eat_v father_n peter_n and_o his_o companion_n never_o miss_v the_o emperor_n levee_n the_o emperor_n take_v great_a delight_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o habassin_n and_o roman_a church_n which_o conference_n have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n it_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o father_n peter_n to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n send_v one_o day_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v come_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o nowithstanding_n he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v it_o before_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n will_v assist_v he_o against_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o do_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v therefore_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o the_o father_n have_v extol_v his_o good_a intention_n encourage_v he_o to_o write_v those_o letter_n assure_v he_o of_o as_o good_a a_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v the_o emperor_n seltem_n saged_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n malac_n eguet_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n may_v this_o peace_n be_v always_o with_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n amen_n we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o your_o part_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n this_o empire_n receive_v from_o they_o when_o it_o be_v former_o rescue_v by_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o restore_v by_o they_o to_o its_o ancient_a estate_n and_o quiet_a most_o of_o who_o race_n die_v in_o our_o father_n reign_n who_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o his_o ancestor_n have_v give_v they_o whereupon_o so_o soon_o as_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o i_o i_o determine_v to_o renew_v our_o alliance_n with_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o remedy_v the_o manifest_a distraction_n our_o empire_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v put_v into_o by_o the_o mahometan_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o our_o domestic_a enemy_n we_o have_v enemy_n still_o that_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a that_o be_v the_o infidel_n gaul_n who_o have_v conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o our_o church_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v daily_o invade_v we_o and_o exercise_v unheard-of_a cruelty_n on_o old_a man_n widow_n and_o child_n who_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v without_o be_v assist_v by_o our_o brother_n the_o emperor_n of_o portugal_n we_o do_v therefore_o implore_v his_o aid_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n former_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o failure_n we_o resolve_v to_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o write_v to_o our_o brother_n to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o before_o the_o gaul_n grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o succour_n he_o shall_v send_v it_o will_v be_v do_v without_o any_o danger_n they_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o coast_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o weak_a at_o sea_n so_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v assist_v we_o according_a to_o our_o necessity_n we_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o word_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o kindness_n wherewith_o we_o treat_v those_o of_o the_o portuguese_n race_n and_o of_o the_o care_n we_o take_v of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o church_n to_o father_n peter_n pay_v to_o who_o i_o have_v recommend_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o account_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n as_o you_o do_v to_o this_o letter_n we_o conclude_v pray_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v preserve_v your_o holiness_n for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n write_a in_o ethiopia_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o october_n 1607._o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n malac_n eguet_n spain_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o spain_n the_o holy_a land_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v betroth_v thou_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v thou_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a messenger_n st._n gabriel_n who_o salute_v our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n say_v the_o lord_n save_o thou_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o peace_n be_v among_o you_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o your_o majesty_n our_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o be_v your_o majesty_n and_o how_o be_v your_o empire_n we_o be_v in_o health_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n peter_n your_o and_o our_o
more_o because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o letter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o in_o the_o year_n 1611_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o follow_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o paul_n the_o vth_o be_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n health_n ad_fw-la apostolical_a benediction_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n emperor_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n for_o have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o you_o as_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o your_o royal_a throne_n as_o you_o write_v he_o have_v do_v we_o do_v congratulate_v your_o success_n and_o do_v commend_v you_o mighty_o for_o your_o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o your_o first_o and_o second_o letter_n you_o be_v very_o fervent_a we_o have_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n philip_n the_o catholic_n and_o powerful_a king_n of_o spain_n who_o we_o hope_v will_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o assist_v you_o powerful_o have_v order_v our_o apostolical_a nuncio_n that_o be_v with_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n to_o solicit_v what_o you_o have_v desire_v with_o great_a diligence_n what_o remain_v dear_a son_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v constant_o and_o immovable_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o stout_o and_o zealous_o to_o defend_v the_o christian_a name_n and_o to_o continue_v always_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n your_o most_o love_a mother_n as_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o son_n the_o christian_a king_n and_o catholic_n prince_n shall_v always_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v you_o and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v that_o he_o will_v so_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v do_v his_o will_n and_o from_o the_o inward_a bowel_n of_o our_o charity_n we_o do_v most_o tender_o give_v our_o blessing_n to_o your_o majesty_n write_a at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o fisherman_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1611_o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o our_o pontificate_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o punctilio_n with_o remote_a heretic_n prince_n one_o the_o pope_n be_v civil_a to_o remote_a heretic_n than_o domestic_a one_o as_o they_o do_v with_o those_o in_o europe_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v heretic_n paul_n in_o this_o letter_n call_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o profess_a eutychian_a heretic_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n a_o title_n neither_o urban_n will_v bestow_v upon_o king_n james_n nor_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o unhappy_a letter_n wherein_o those_o prince_n have_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o emperor_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o his_o brother_n cella_n christos_n have_v declare_v himself_o open_o a_o champion_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o of_o her_o communion_n or_o that_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v well_o dispose_v for_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o kind_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o profess_v himself_o a_o roman_n catholic_n too_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o raise_v such_o a_o storm_n in_o his_o empire_n as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o weather_n without_o portuguese_n troop_n partugel_n ambassador_n be_v send_v from_o ethiopia_n to_o partugel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o sollicit_v that_o affair_n by_o the_o way_n of_o melinde_a and_o goa_n the_o person_n name_v for_o this_o employment_n be_v father_n anthony_n fernandes_n and_o one_o tecur_v egzy_n a_o habassin_n of_o quality_n by_o who_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n seltem_n sage_v come_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o good_a pastor_n jesus_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a pope_n paul_n the_o vth._n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n holy_a and_o love_a father_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n of_o january_n 1611_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v full_a of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o tender_a father_n be_v inflame_v when_o he_o receive_v a_o penitent_a prodigal_a son_n and_o not_o have_v be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o the_o india_n ship_n to_o return_v you_o a_o answer_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v we_o have_v now_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o by_o another_o way_n which_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o have_v send_v father_n antonio_n fernandes_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n reside_v at_o our_o court_n and_o with_o he_o our_o ambassador_n tecur_v egzy_a desire_v that_o your_o holiness_n may_v have_v speedy_a notice_n of_o our_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v resident_a in_o our_o empire_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n peter_n and_o of_o our_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o as_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o your_o send_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o yield_v this_o obedience_n public_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o troop_n from_o don_n philip_n the_o powerful_a king_n of_o portugal_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o open_o we_o do_v therefore_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o since_o as_o you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o order_v your_o apostolic_a nuncio_n reside_v at_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n court_n to_o solicit_v this_o affair_n with_o great_a diligence_n that_o you_o will_v renew_v your_o order_n to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v both_o effectual_o and_o speedy_o execute_v and_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n and_o during_o his_o happy_a year_n our_o empire_n may_v find_v this_o necessary_a remedy_n and_o since_o you_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o catholic_n king_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o and_o as_o you_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o your_o humble_a son_n write_a at_o our_o court_n of_o dembea_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n 1613._o but_o as_o the_o emperor_n brother_n ras_n cella_n christos_n be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o embassy_n so_o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o it_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o cella_n christos_n viceroy_n of_o gojam_n come_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n paul_n the_o vth._n the_o chief_a pontiff_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n most_o belove_a father_n if_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n cella_n christos_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o who_o be_v far_o off_o be_v come_v near_o i_o who_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n be_o now_o bring_v near_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n that_o reside_v in_o this_o empire_n for_o i_o have_v be_v command_v by_o my_o brother_n seltem_n sage_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o several_a conference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o learned_a man_n i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o chair_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o faith_n i_o thereupon_o embrace_v and_o oblige_v my_o brother_n the_o
and_o the_o good_a of_o so_o many_o soul_n may_v 1624._o raz_n cella_n christos_n letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n patriarch_n raz_n cellas_n letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o take_v our_o humanity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o entire_o holy_a virgin_n and_o without_o grudge_v do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n preserve_v your_o lordship_n person_n from_o all_o temporal_a evil_n shed_v the_o dew_n of_o health_n so_o on_o the_o fleece_n of_o your_o life_n as_o to_o bring_v you_o in_o safety_n to_o that_o high_a dignity_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o and_o to_o which_o your_o predecessor_n can_v never_o attain_v your_o lordship_n letter_n when_o i_o receive_v it_o throw_v i_o into_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v expect_v the_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v throw_v into_o when_o that_o ray_n of_o divinity_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o from_o my_o childhood_n to_o this_o day_n i_o never_o feel_v any_o exultation_n in_o my_o heart_n equal_a to_o that_o not_o be_v able_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o weigh_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o joy_n i_o derive_v from_o your_o lordship_n letter_n which_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o strong_a flame_n of_o love_n on_o the_o arrival_n of_o your_o lordship_n piety_n what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o god_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o who_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o my_o wickedness_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o vigoaous_a justice_n though_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n out_o even_o of_o venial_a sin_n for_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a news_n which_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n expect_v the_o nerve_n of_o my_o thought_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n depend_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o your_o lordship_n love_n now_o as_o god_n who_o be_v entire_o good_a and_o of_o abundant_a kindness_n have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o your_o lordship_n and_o have_v thereby_o unburden_v i_o of_o that_o load_n of_o trouble_n which_o have_v for_o several_a year_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n so_o he_o will_v i_o hope_v think_v i_o worthy_a to_o see_v your_o lordship_n face_n and_o to_o kiss_v your_o shoe_n be_v brim_n full_a of_o love_n and_o charity_n i_o must_v beg_v your_o lordship_n to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n you_o can_v to_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v multitude_n of_o father_n with_o you_o that_o so_o this_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o way_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o crooked_a faith_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o abound_v with_o error_n may_v be_v waft_v into_o the_o secure_a harbour_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n this_o country_n be_v very_o large_a and_o have_v many_o tribe_n of_o heathen_n in_o it_o who_o do_v all_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o i_o destroy_v a_o prodigious_a idol_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v among_o they_o nor_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o worship_v it_o be_v adore_v by_o a_o great_a many_o tribe_n of_o heathen_n call_v agus_n who_o since_o i_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n have_v flock_v in_o great_a number_n to_o baptism_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o caffres_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o father_n to_o perfect_v these_o conversion_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o beseech_v you_o a_o second_o time_n to_o bring_v great_a number_n of_o they_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o make_v the_o jesuit_n et_fw-la cetera_fw-la such_o a_o original_a of_o their_o beu-clerk_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o suppress_a part_n of_o it_o he_o write_v as_o vehement_o for_o portuguese_n troop_n which_o they_o think_v will_v not_o look_v well_o in_o he_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o such_o ill_a term_n with_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o part_n they_o have_v publish_v for_o father_n let_v the_o reader_n discover_v if_o he_o can_v but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o emperor_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o write_v for_o such_o troop_n at_o a_o more_o vehement_a rate_n than_o he_o do_v here_o for_o jesuit_n in_o may_v the_o patriarch_n land_v at_o baylar_n baylar_n the_o patriarch_n land_n at_o baylar_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v disguise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o dancalis_n court_n the_o dancalians_n who_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o guard_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o abuna_n or_o patriarch_n among_o the_o father_n be_v still_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o tell_v they_o say_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o that_o he_o die_v at_o sea_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a the_o king_n entertain_v the_o father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v still_o incognito_o very_o courteous_o and_o through_o ignorance_n refuse_v a_o noble_a present_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o and_o accept_v of_o a_o trisle_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n arrive_v at_o fremona_n have_v one_o morning_n by_o the_o way_n see_v a_o prodigious_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o star_n which_o conduct_v the_o wiseman_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o patriarch_n desent_v from_o they_o and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v the_o star_n both_o of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o sea_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o promise_v they_o her_o light_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o hymn_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antiphona_n sub_fw-la tuum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la be_v sing_v to_o it_o the_o patriarch_n continue_v at_o fremona_n till_o november_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o chastise_v some_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o ceman_n he_o shall_v have_v order_n to_o come_v to_o court_n but_o raz_n cella_n who_o will_v always_o outdo_v his_o brother_n in_o civility_n to_o the_o roman-catholic_n with_o his_o present_a and_o compliment_n send_v the_o patriarch_n a_o strong_a guard_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v in_o december_n the_o patriarch_n arrive_v at_o gorgora_n where_o he_o ordain_v twenty_o priest_n ordain_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o habassin_n order_n with_o a_o condition_n and_o permit_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v marry_v to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n not_o many_o day_n after_o he_o receive_v a_o invitation_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o dancez_fw-fr where_o the_o court_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v come_v within_o half_a a_o league_n of_o the_o royal_a camp_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o most_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o a_o body_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o soldier_n who_o after_o have_v make_v he_o a_o profound_a reverence_n open_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a to_o make_v a_o lane_n for_o he_o among_o the_o grandee_n that_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o be_v basilides_n the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n and_o his_o sure_a friend_n raz_n cella_n christos_n in_o this_o state_n the_o patriarch_n be_v conduct_v to_o a_o tent_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n court_n the_o patriarch_n come_v to_o court_n where_o have_v put_v on_o his_o pontificial_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n all_o alight_v and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n when_o that_o ceremony_n be_v over_o he_o mount_v again_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o a_o tent_n within_o the_o camp_n where_o have_v put_v on_o his_o mytre_n he_o mount_v a_o stately_a horse_n rich_o equip_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v present_v he_o with_o and_o ride_v under_o a_o sumptuous_a canopy_n that_o be_v support_v by_o six_o viceroy_n he_o advance_v to_o the_o church_n jan_n jabet_fw-la have_v his_o horse_n lead_v all_o the_o way_n by_o serca_n christos_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o household_n when_o the_o patriarch_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o find_v the_o emperor_n there_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n who_o when_o the_o patriarch_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o emperor_n he_o be_v gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n ris_z up_z and_o embrace_v he_o with_o great_a
affection_n the_o patriarch_n have_v pay_v his_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o emperor_n go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o devotion_n he_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o begin_v a_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n his_o discourse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o more_o applaud_v for_o its_o have_v be_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v ever_o preach_v in_o ethiopia_n by_o a_o abuna_n upon_o which_o as_o if_o all_o pope_n and_o roman_a archbishop_n be_v constant_a and_o laborious_a preacher_n and_o mortal_a hater_n of_o money_n the_o jesuit_n triumph_v and_o make_v this_o reflection_n that_o by_o this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o the_o habassin_n might_n have_v see_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n their_o former_a abunas_n have_v come_v among_o they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v money_n out_o of_o they_o the_o patriarch_n have_v give_v the_o blessing_n be_v tell_v the_o emperor_n stay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o when_o the_o patriarch_n come_v near_o ris_z up_z and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o in_o a_o chair_n that_o differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o he_o himself_o sit_v on_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o be_v both_o seat_v inquire_v very_o kind_o about_o the_o patriarch_n health_n pope_n the_o day_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o emperor_n submit_v himself_n and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o length_n and_o fatigue_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o some_o compliment_n and_o ejaculation_n have_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n they_o fix_v the_o day_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o convert_v be_v public_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o eleven_o of_o december_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o solemnity_n be_v come_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o court-converts_a repair_v to_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o chair_n of_o state_n place_v near_o the_o throne_n one_o on_o the_o right_a side_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a for_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v seat_v with_o his_o tiara_n on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o a_o cope_n of_o asperges_n he_o begin_v a_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o text_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o common_a roman_a mumpsimus_n upon_o these_o word_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n preach_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gross_a fallacy_n of_o confound_v the_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o pretend_v to_o with_o that_o primacy_n of_o order_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o it_o pure_o in_o consideration_n of_o rome_n be_v be_v the_o first_o city_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o patriarch_n quote_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o tell_v the_o habassin_n they_n will_v find_v in_o their_o own_o book_n which_o run_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v four_o principal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o the_o four_o river_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n or_o as_o the_o four_o universal_a wind_n or_o as_o the_o four_o element_n but_o above_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o of_o st._n mark_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o four_o that_o of_o antioch_n which_o be_v also_o st._n peter_n be_v from_o which_o four_z all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v derive_v now_o this_o canon_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o in_o its_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n contradict_v it_o in_o make_v antioch_n and_o not_o ephesus_n the_o three_o chair_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o it_o overthrow_v that_o very_a supremacy_n to_o which_o the_o habassin_n be_v about_o to_o swear_v obedience_n in_o give_v no_o other_o primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a over_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a over_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o primacy_n only_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o have_v the_o primacy_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o these_o chair_n be_v give_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n than_o antioch_n must_v have_v be_v the_o second_o if_o not_o the_o first_o and_o alexandria_n the_o last_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o two_o great_a flaw_n in_o his_o canon_n he_o conclude_v it_o with_o this_o flourish_n see_v now_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v most_o credit_n to_o a_o gross_a falsary_n or_o cheat_n or_o to_o a_o decree_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o catholic_n father_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n he_o much_o insist_v upon_o which_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heretical_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o other_o chair_n whereas_o no_o bishop_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v of_o any_o heresy_n which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a word_n consider_v that_o liberius_n stand_v accuse_v by_o all_o his_o contemporary_n of_o arianism_n and_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v be_v condemn_v by_o name_n in_o two_o general_a council_n as_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o habassin_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n in_o church-history_n encourage_v the_o patriarch_n to_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o when_o the_o patriarch_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o viceroy_n of_o ceman_n who_o be_v lord_n high_a chamberlain_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o chamberlain_n speech_n that_o be_v his_o say_n speech_n the_o high_a chamberlain_n speech_n that_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n do_v compel_v the_o emperor_n much_o against_o his_o will_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a content_v to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n they_o find_v he_o in_o than_o to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o emperor_n now_o this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o history_n we_o have_v of_o he_o which_o make_v he_o during_o jacob_n and_o za_n danguil_n reign_n to_o have_v scour_v about_o with_o a_o body_n of_o raperee_n and_o to_o have_v fight_v his_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n when_o the_o chamberlain_n have_v do_v speak_v the_o emperor_n turn_v about_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o tell_v he_o your_o lordship_n be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v now_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o have_v some_o year_n ago_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n superior_n who_o be_v here_o present_a nevertheless_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o again_o with_o more_o solemnity_n he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o patriarch_n make_v his_o submission_n in_o the_o form_n follow_v we_o seltem_n sage_v submission_n the_o emperor_n submission_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v constitute_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o a_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o when_o at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o elect_v be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n in_o that_o government_n have_v the_o same_o power_n dignity_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n urban_n the_o viiith_o who_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pope_n at_o this_o time_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v promise_n offer_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n with_o all_o humility_n at_o his_o foot_n for_o our_o own_o person_n and_o empire_n so_o help_v we_o god_n and_o this_o holy_a gospel_n upon_o this_o submission_n the_o emperor_n be_v represent_v here_o in_o europe_n by_o the_o missionary_n as_o one_o of_o the_o
prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a court_n for_o its_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o patriarch_n missionary_n wherever_o they_o go_v meet_v with_o but_o bad_a entertainment_n two_o of_o they_o go_v into_o a_o church_n in_o tiger_n to_o say_v mass_n be_v command_v by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o live_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n to_o go_v and_o say_v their_o mass_n somewhere_o else_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n where_o his_o father_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n lay_v bury_v but_o the_o missionary_n know_v they_o have_v the_o government_n on_o their_o side_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o terrify_v they_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o mass_n they_o come_v to_o say_v there_o and_o mass_n they_o will_v say_v mass_n two_o mabassin_n missionary_n be_v murder_v for_o say_v the_o roman_a mass_n the_o gentleman_n find_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o threat_n offer_v they_o money_n to_o forbear_v and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o he_o throw_v himself_o down_o upon_o his_o father_n grave_n cry_v in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o which_o he_o know_v must_v be_v offensive_a to_o his_o ghost_n but_o the_o missionary_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o word_n perform_v their_o mass_n which_o provoke_v the_o gentleman_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v they_o both_o murder_v next_o night_n in_o their_o bed_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n keep_v the_o holy_a week_n and_o easter_n with_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o church_n of_o geneta_n jesus_n where_o raz_n cella_n the_o hero_n of_o the_o jesuit_n history_n with_o his_o captain_n guarded_z the_o sepulchre_n all_o good-friday_n at_o night_n and_o in_o the_o procession_n there_o be_v several_a that_o whip_v themselves_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o patriarch_n have_v publish_v the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n with_o a_o catechism_n in_o the_o habassin_n tongue_n begin_v a_o visitation_n but_o find_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n thereof_o he_o cut_v it_o short_a leave_v it_o to_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o be_v expect_v daily_o from_o the_o indies_n the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v demand_v no_o fee_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o his_o visitation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a abuna_n who_o not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o estate_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n do_v use_v to_o take_v some_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v hold_v visitation_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v money_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o jesuit_n hate_v the_o most_o in_o the_o year_n 1627._o the_o gaul_n make_v a_o great_a incursion_n into_o ethiopia_n and_o have_v surprise_v the_o viceroy_n buco_n who_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o popery_n they_o put_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o drive_v home_o by_o raz_n cella_n who_o do_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o jesuit_n history_n but_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o julius_n joanel_n and_o other_o who_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v not_o so_o far_o cow_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o habassin_n as_o to_o make_v they_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o discontent_a grandee_n which_o be_v what_o no_o government_n ever_o want_v know_v the_o people_n to_o be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o religious_a resentment_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o private_a design_n and_o according_o tecla_n guergis_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n wherein_o have_v declare_v himself_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n and_o swear_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n against_o all_o the_o world_n emperor_n a_o five_o crusade_n raise_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o order_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o crucifix_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v force_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o have_v get_v great_a number_n of_o they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o they_o all_o tell_v the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o not_o content_v with_o have_v give_v they_o this_o assurance_n of_o his_o have_v absolute_o break_v with_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o the_o jesuit_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o chaplain_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o camp_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n give_v his_o body_n afterward_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n who_o with_o their_o cimiter_n cut_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a crusade_n he_o send_v kebo_fw-la christus_fw-la with_o a_o army_n to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n who_o have_v march_v day_n and_o night_n be_v up_o with_o guergis_n soon_o than_o he_o expect_v take_v it_o be_v rout_v and_o the_o general_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n be_v take_v guergis_n nevertheless_o trust_v to_o the_o zeal_n and_o number_n of_o his_o force_n accept_v of_o a_o battle_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o kebo_n who_o have_v encourage_v his_o man_n with_o a_o short_a speech_n disperse_v the_o alexandrian_n with_o the_o first_o shock_n he_o give_v they_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v kill_v fight_v beside_o twelve_o monk_n kebâ—_n who_o be_v a_o bigoted_a papist_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n and_o guergis_n who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n be_v take_v three_o day_n after_o the_o fight_n be_v send_v by_o he_o under_o a_o strong_a guard_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n not_o for_o his_o treason_n but_o for_o his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o bonfire_n he_o have_v make_v who_o have_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o roman_a priest_n before_o he_o die_v have_v father_n antonio_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o patriarch_n with_o full_a power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o censure_n in_o case_n he_o find_v he_o penitent_a guergis_n hope_v that_o his_o turn_n roman-catholick_n will_v have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o pardon_n tell_v the_o father_n he_o be_v extreme_o sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v resolve_v to_o die_v in_o she_o faith_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o abjure_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n confess_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o the_o censure_n he_o have_v incur_v but_o guergis_n perceive_v that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o have_v turn_v papist_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o prison_n as_o a_o rebel_n and_o not_o burn_v public_o alive_a as_o a_o heretic_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o send_v a_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o immediate_o out_o of_o prison_n to_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n that_o stand_v near_o the_o palace_n when_o the_o officer_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a they_o cut_v he_o down_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o that_o tree_n hang_v he_o upon_o it_o the_o emperor_n carry_v all_o the_o court-lady_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o look_v on_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o either_o reject_v or_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o expect_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o since_o he_o have_v deny_v one_o to_o his_o own_o son-in-law_n for_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o terrify_v the_o tender_a sex_n the_o more_o about_o fifteen_o day_n after_o he_o command_v adivato_fw-it a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o tree_n for_o who_o pardon_n when_o the_o empress_n and_o all_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o shake_v they_o
off_o say_v father_n anthony_n with_o the_o follow_v noble_a fable_n there_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n a_o very_a ancient_a man_n religion_n a_o lady_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o her_o religion_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o child_n be_v dead_a make_v answer_v child_n be_v tender_a creature_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n carry_v they_o off_o and_o be_v tell_v afterward_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n dead_a he_o say_v consider_v the_o rashness_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o when_o be_v be_v tell_v that_o a_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o wring_v his_o hand_n and_o cry_v as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n imagine_v death_n stand_v ready_a to_o arrest_v he_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n you_o can_v see_v guergis_n and_o his_o companion_n suffer_v without_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o now_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sex_n be_v to_o suffer_v you_o be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n to_o save_v she_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o know_v that_o this_o shoestring_n of_o aba_n jacob_n be_v who_o guergis_n have_v murder_v for_o be_v a_o roman_a priest_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o hang_v this_o sow_n and_o all_o such_o as_o she_o be_v father_n anthony_n who_o be_v present_a at_o all_o these_o execution_n have_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o they_o make_v so_o true_a a_o remark_n upon_o the_o change_n popery_n have_v wrought_v on_o the_o emperor_n temper_n convert_v the_o wonderful_a change_n popery_n have_v wrought_v on_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o convert_v and_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o habassin_n who_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o put_v grandee_n and_o much_o less_o lady_n to_o death_n for_o treason_n or_o indeed_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o shall_v observe_v the_o want_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o clemency_n seltem_n sage_v have_v use_v before_o with_o all_o that_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n reckon_v his_o punish_n of_o tecla_n guergis_n so_o severe_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o year_n in_o ethiopia_n for_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v what_o she_o will_v as_o to_o her_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o mankind_n they_o must_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o she_o that_o deny_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o she_o convert_v but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o these_o miracle_n of_o cruelty_n do_v the_o father_n no_o great_a kindness_n in_o ethiopia_n at_o long_o run_v neither_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o unprovoke_v persecution_n at_o this_o time_n in_o ethiopia_n less_o wonderful_a than_o those_o of_o war_n the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o former_a be_v such_o as_o to_o overtake_v those_o alexandrian_n a_o inhuman_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v bury_v themselves_o in_o case_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o when_o discover_v they_o be_v either_o ferret_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v roman-catholic_n or_o smoke_v to_o death_n in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o which_o barbarity_n be_v to_o this_o day_n so_o fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o habassin_n that_o as_o they_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o those_o cave_n wherein_o their_o brethren_n suffer_v martyrdom_n so_o they_o can_v hear_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o roman-catholick_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o with_o horror_n the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n reckon_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o emperor_n after_o these_o miraculous_a cruelty_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o alexandrian_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v bold_a step_n than_o they_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v before_o and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o a_o ancient_a nobleman_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n and_z chamberlain_z to_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n immediate_o which_o the_o nobleman_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o patriarch_n see_v he_o afterward_o at_o mass_n church-land_n the_o patriarch_n excommunicate_v a_o great_a man_n for_o keep_v church-land_n order_v a_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o nobleman_n have_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thunderclap_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v by_o its_o curse_n and_o malediction_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o datham_n and_o abiram_n to_o who_o the_o excommunication_n have_v deliver_v he_o have_v be_v come_v upon_o he_o like_o two_o fury_n to_o carry_v he_o quick_a down_o into_o hell_n but_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o behalf_n promise_v to_o restore_v the_o land_n to_o the_o church_n immediate_o which_o be_v do_v the_o patriarch_n absolve_v he_o in_o forma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la strike_v he_o with_o a_o road_n all_o the_o time_n the_o miserere_fw-la be_v singing_n at_o which_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n though_o all_o the_o true_a romanist_n say_v the_o jesuit_n rejoice_v they_o that_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v mad_a to_o see_v themselves_o subject_v to_o such_o reproachful_a punishment_n in_o this_o year_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o patriarichal_n church_n be_v lay_v at_o dancez_fw-fr the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o at_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a of_o his_o devotion_n for_o our_o lady_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v he_o take_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n off_o his_o head_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o gilding_n the_o seat_n in_o our_o lady_n chapel_n it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a church_n with_o three_o nave_n but_o popery_n do_v not_o stay_v long_o enough_o in_o ethiopia_n to_o see_v it_o finish_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o emperor_n jealousy_n of_o his_o brother_n revive_v again_o one_o melcha_fw-mi christos_fw-la who_o be_v his_o first_o cousin_n have_v assure_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n emperor_n raz_n cella_n be_v accuse_v of_o plot_v with_o the_o portuguese_n to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n that_o raz_n cella_n be_v continual_o plot_v with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v a_o portugese_n army_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n in_o which_o charge_n melcha_fw-mi christos_n be_v second_v by_o one_o lessana_n christos_n who_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v secure_v by_o raz_n cella_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accuser_n and_o condemn_v by_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n immediate_o as_o a_o apostate_n to_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n lessana_n to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o he_o can_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o court_n he_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v take_v before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v his_o head_n chap_v off_o not_o for_o heresy_n nor_o for_o have_v accuse_v his_o general_n but_o for_o have_v break_v jail_n but_o raz_n cella_n by_o stop_v of_o lessana_n '_o s_o mouth_n thus_o do_v open_v a_o thousand_o against_o he_o and_o do_v confirm_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o former_a jealousy_n it_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n order_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a witness_n against_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o order_n that_o raz_n cella_n have_v murder_v lessana_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o plot_v secret_o with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o court_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n give_v a_o fatal_a blow_n to_o popery_n in_o ethiopia_n every_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o prince_n be_v satisfy_v that_o consider_v how_o odious_a raz_n cella_n have_v render_v himself_o to_o the_o habassin_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o have_v receive_v some_o assurance_n of_o a_o portuguese_n army_n that_o can_v have_v put_v such_o fume_n into_o his_o head_n so_o that_o after_o this_o the_o prince_n never_o give_v over_o persecute_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n
send_v for_o the_o messenger_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o now_o see_v plain_o what_o the_o emperor_n design_n be_v in_o demand_v their_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o write_v to_o his_o highness_n about_o it_o before_o he_o part_v with_o they_o but_o the_o messenger_n be_v very_o urgent_a to_o have_v the_o arm_n out_o of_o his_o custody_n he_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n they_o will_v name_v till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n daniel_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la thereupon_o the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n thereupon_o and_o danaceos_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o order_n from_o your_o highness_n demand_v all_o my_o gun_n musket_n and_o other_o arm_n i_o present_o show_v they_o all_o the_o arm_n i_o have_v and_o which_o be_v now_o deposit_v in_o safe_a hand_n until_o i_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o these_o arm_n there_o come_v several_a cannon_n and_o musket_n which_o be_v all_o carry_v back_o to_o the_o indies_n only_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o my_o person_n the_o king_n officer_n give_v i_o twenty_o four_o musket_n and_o a_o few_o carabine_n of_o the_o carabine_n i_o have_v not_o one_o leave_v have_v part_v with_o they_o all_o to_o your_o father_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n and_o of_o the_o musket_n i_o give_v fourteen_o to_o your_o father_n two_o to_o raz_n cella_n christos_n one_o to_o caba_n christos_n and_o one_o to_o guergis_n keep_v six_o only_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o my_o own_o house_n and_o person_n which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o i_o have_v so_o they_o be_v all_o very_a much_o at_o your_o highness_n service_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o can_v forbear_v tell_v your_o highness_n that_o your_o father_n on_o several_a occasion_n send_v catabines_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o father_n with_o which_o we_o never_o do_v harm_n to_o any_o body_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o any_o other_o use_n to_o we_o but_o to_o affright_v robber_n and_o other_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o whereas_o your_o highness_n be_v please_v to_o banish_v we_o to_o a_o place_n to_o which_o we_o can_v go_v but_o through_o vast_a desert_n we_o may_v reasonable_o have_v expect_v that_o you_o will_v have_v do_v we_o the_o same_o favour_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o to_o take_v the_o six_o musket_n from_o i_o which_o be_v my_o whole_a guard_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o my_o church-ornament_n and_o book_n which_o be_v my_o whole_a treasure_n if_o not_o my_o life_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o murder_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o father_n this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o be_v the_o design_n of_o those_o that_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n though_o they_o will_v not_o let_v your_o highness_n know_v so_o much_o for_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o pure_a a_o heart_n lodge_v in_o your_o highness_n breast_n and_o how_o like_o you_o be_v to_o your_o father_n yet_o you_o have_v undoubted_o those_o about_o you_o that_o be_v contrive_v how_o they_o may_v have_v we_o all_o murder_v and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v extort_a from_o your_o highness_n by_o their_o importunity_n so_o this_o of_o banish_v we_o to_o fremona_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o have_v we_o all_o murder_v either_o by_o the_o way_n or_o when_o we_o be_v there_o of_o which_o your_o highness_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o until_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o lion_n when_o his_o tooth_n and_o claw_n be_v break_v become_v the_o sport_n of_o the_o monkey_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o blood_n may_v lie_v upon_o other_o the_o disgrace_n thereof_o will_v fall_v upon_o your_o highness_n for_o what_o can_v the_o world_n say_v but_o that_o you_o disarm_v we_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v robe_v and_o murder_v and_o that_o after_o have_v tie_v we_o hand_n and_o foot_n you_o throw_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o soldier_n and_o robber_n i_o be_o inform_v likewise_o that_o your_o highness_n have_v send_v the_o same_o order_n to_o all_o the_o father_n which_o be_v real_o to_o treat_v we_o as_o rebel_n none_o but_o such_o have_v their_o arm_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o government_n so_o that_o with_o our_o arm_n you_o take_v away_o our_o honour_n and_o life_n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n your_o highness_n will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o you_o will_v command_v we_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v here_o where_o our_o body_n will_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o command_v we_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o camp_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o come_v in_o my_o rich_a pontifical_n to_o undergo_v that_o blow_n which_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v the_o same_o god_n preserve_v your_o highness_n o._n patriarcha_fw-la this_o letter_n have_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o patriarch_n for_o all_o his_o give_v he_o such_o sweet_a word_n they_o the_o emperor_n renew_v his_o order_n for_o banish_v and_o disarm_v they_o and_o throw_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o thing_n upon_o his_o counsellor_n know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o ethiopia_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la be_v send_v back_o with_o a_o verbal_a order_n command_v the_o patriarch_n immediate_o to_o surrender_v his_o arm_n and_o to_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o he_o have_v the_o patriarch_n take_v this_o so_o heinous_o that_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v take_v any_o such_o oath_n bishop_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n to_o swear_v add_v his_o highness_n may_v venture_v to_o take_v his_o musket_n from_o he_o who_o be_v a_o clerk_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a arm_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v do_v to_o a_o private_a portuguese_n centinel_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o part_v with_o their_o arm_n but_o with_o their_o life_n the_o messenger_n perceive_v the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o arm_n desire_v that_o two_o of_o the_o father_n may_v do_v it_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o father_n deliver_v all_o their_o own_o and_o the_o patriarch_n arm_n declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o have_v but_o when_o the_o messenger_n urge_v the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o have_v disarm_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o fremona_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o promise_v to_o go_v thither_o before_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n he_o design_v to_o write_v to_o his_o highness_n the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n daniel_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la and_o danaceos_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o your_o majesty_n name_n command_v i_o and_o all_o the_o father_n to_o go_v straightway_o into_o the_o province_n of_o tiger_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o your_o highness_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o banish_v we_o to_o that_o kingdom_n my_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o promise_v to_o go_v thither_o before_o i_o have_v your_o highness_n answer_n to_o this_o letter_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o your_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n after_o your_o father_n have_v entreat_v he_o by_o several_a letter_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o your_o father_n request_n that_o i_o be_v send_v so_o when_o i_o arrive_v here_o i_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o father_n all_o of_o they_o swear_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v serve_v you_o all_o now_o these_o seven_o year_n as_o jacob_n keep_v the_o flock_n of_o laban_n according_a to_o the_o talent_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o visit_v church_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o several_a book_n that_o have_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o now_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a you_o be_v for_o remove_v i_o from_o the_o post_n god_n and_o yourself_o place_v i_o in_o and_o for_o banish_v i_o to_o tiger_n and_o from_o thencein_o a_o
and_o false_a in_o another_o the_o patriarch_n letter_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v debate_v therein_o whether_o they_o shall_v gratify_v he_o with_o a_o public_a disputation_n and_o though_o that_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a however_o that_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o it_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o seltem_n sage_v come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v to_o you_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o do_v understand_v all_o that_o it_o contain_v as_o to_o your_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o we_o have_v turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o post_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v you_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o our_o father_n the_o emperor_n we_o never_o disobey_v he_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o be_v so_o submissive_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o or_o i_o will_v have_v that_o or_o i_o like_o this_o or_o dislike_v that_o insomuch_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o during_o his_o life_n i_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o do_v still_o what_o he_o command_v i_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o your_o religion_n our_o soul_n never_o enter_v into_o its_o council_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o join_v with_o any_o counsellor_n either_o to_o build_v it_o up_o or_o destroy_v it_o we_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o your_o lordship_n and_o that_o the_o father_n likewise_o come_v with_o his_o consent_n as_o we_o need_v not_o that_o ever_o since_o your_o come_n he_o have_v be_v continual_o embroil_v in_o war_n for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n fight_v sometime_o with_o his_o son_n and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o his_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o great_a honour_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n we_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o fight_v in_o obedience_n to_o our_o father_n command_n which_o we_o always_o obey_v after_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o winter_n with_o ognadega_n our_o learned_a monk_n and_o people_n have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o camp_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v my_o father_n their_o thought_n free_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sir_n how_o long_o be_v we_o to_o be_v plague_v thus_o and_o to_o tire_v ourselves_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v over_o fight_v with_o our_o kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n or_o cut_v our_o right_a hand_n off_o with_o our_o left_a what_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o we_o for_o do_v they_o of_o rome_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o we_o always_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n perfect_a man_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o perfect_a god_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o whereas_o those_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v his_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o divinity_n we_o do_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v two_o but_o one_o be_v make_v so_o out_o of_o two_o cause_n and_o that_o not_o so_o as_o to_o confound_v and_o mix_v those_o nature_n in_o their_o being_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o union_n so_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o have_v have_v so_o much_o fight_v but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v we_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o communion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o positive_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o receive_v it_o himself_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v in_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v take_v and_o drink_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o his_o disciple_n do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o discontent_v the_o people_n but_o moreover_o the_o prohibit_v they_o to_o fast_o on_o wednesdays_n which_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o synod_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v that_o all_o but_o because_o they_o see_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n eat_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o good_a friday_n from_o which_o time_n till_o easter_n they_o do_v never_o taste_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v likewise_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o fasting-day_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n permit_v people_n on_o fasting-day_n to_o eat_v milk_n and_o butter_n and_o to_o drink_v water_n have_v change_v all_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o year_n and_o suffer_v man_n and_o woman_n promiscuous_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o keep_v any_o out_o for_o be_v unclean_a but_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o for_o which_o they_o abhor_v we_o the_o most_o be_v for_o say_v that_o they_o baptise_a themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o publican_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o because_o the_o romanist_n treat_v their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n give_v they_o priesthood_n upon_o priesthood_n and_o diaconate_a upon_o diaconate_a and_o for_o burn_v some_o of_o their_o altar_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n and_o consecrate_v those_o again_o that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v profane_a before_o the_o monk_n be_v also_o enrage_v against_o the_o romanist_n for_o not_o live_v like_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v fast_o or_o not_o and_o because_o the_o father_n take_v state_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o visit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o monk_n for_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o reason_n the_o people_n far_o and_o near_o be_v much_o discontent_v and_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v and_o either_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o live_v quiet_o or_o knock_v we_o on_o the_o head_n since_o the_o war_n do_v thicken_v upon_o we_o daily_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v tell_v this_o by_o all_o his_o people_n he_o without_o our_o join_n with_o they_o in_o it_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o quiet_a their_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o much_o long_o command_v his_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v together_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v who_o after_o a_o serious_a consult_v come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o they_o must_v all_o return_n to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n and_o custom_n your_o lordship_n in_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o your_o place_n which_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o emperor_n that_o send_v for_o your_o lordship_n and_o give_v you_o your_o authority_n be_v the_o person_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o a_o alexandrian_a abuna_n be_v on_o his_o way_n hither_o and_o he_o have_v send_v we_o word_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n with_o a_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o father_n we_o have_v order_v you_o to_o repair_v to_o fremona_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v as_o to_o what_o your_o lordship_n now_o offer_v which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n will_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o will_v dispense_v with_o they_o
as_o to_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v too_o late_o now_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v but_o do_v abominate_a now_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n again_o for_o can_v a_o grow_v man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n your_o lordship_n further_a desire_n that_o we_o will_v assemble_v our_o learned_a man_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o before_o you_o depart_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o aught_o also_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n beside_o be_v that_o cause_n like_v to_o be_v support_v by_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v hitherto_o only_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n by_o take_v estate_n from_o some_o jesuit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o throw_v other_o into_o prison_n and_o punish_v other_o more_o severe_o and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v your_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a you_o have_v drag_v great_a multitude_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n who_o will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v live_v there_o upon_o herb_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o prison_n nay_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v bury_v themselves_o in_o cave_n not_o have_v escape_v your_o persecution_n now_o what_o a_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o go_v and_o tease_v poor_a people_n with_o argument_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o in_o desert_n and_o banishment_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man._n as_o to_o your_o lordship_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o portugese_n guard_n to_o attend_v you_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v appoint_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n to_o convey_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o your_o good_n in_o safety_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o be_v to_o go_v this_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o ethiopia_n at_o this_o time_n for_o first_o we_o see_v plain_o thereby_o that_o popery_n as_o to_o its_o persecute_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o climate_n it_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ethiopia_n on_o its_o side_n than_o it_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o not_o embrace_v it_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o herb_n be_v reckon_v too_o high_a a_o diet_n and_o cave_n and_o desert_n too_o good_a a_o dwelling_n for_o those_o that_o leave_v all_o and_o flee_v to_o they_o to_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o that_o their_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a ordination_n and_o not_o their_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o habassin_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n for_o popery_n last_o that_o popery_n owe_v all_o the_o foot_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v in_o ethiopia_n to_o violence_n so_o that_o it_o no_o soon_o lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n than_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n likewise_o in_o this_o letter_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o habassin_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o one_o be_v where_o they_o do_v absolute_o deny_v our_o saviour_n blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o be_v where_o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o disciple_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o bid_v they_o celebrate_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o he_o the_o patriarch_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o fremona_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v neither_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o arm_n nor_o appoint_v he_o a_o portuguese_n guard_n do_v thereupon_o desire_v he_o to_o charge_v some_o responsible_a man_n with_o the_o book_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o with_o he_o the_o answer_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o this_o petition_n be_v very_o short_a which_o be_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o pack_v good_n and_o that_o he_o must_v therefore_o even_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v it_o be_v go_v with_o they_o and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o convoy_n he_o have_v word_n send_v he_o on_o holy_a thursday_n that_o they_o be_v two_o messenger_n and_o two_o noble_n who_o will_v go_v well_o attend_v with_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o must_v begin_v his_o journey_n next_o morning_n which_o be_v come_v the_o patriarch_n make_v his_o farewel-sermon_n and_o after_o that_o be_v end_v fremona_n the_o patriarch_n begin_v his_o journey_n to_o fremona_n he_o take_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o have_v shake_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v on_o they_o in_o the_o air_n he_o put_v they_o on_o again_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o second_o day_n whereof_o he_o dispatch_v the_o follow_a memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n counsellor_n do_v reckon_v that_o the_o security_n of_o your_o empire_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n emperor_n his_o memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n i_o for_o my_o part_n notwithstanding_o i_o know_v your_o highness_n be_v most_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o those_o man_n do_v say_v with_o ionas_n take_v i_o and_o throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v better_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v however_o your_o highness_n must_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o mud_n wherewith_o the_o nile_n fill_v egypt_n but_o on_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v confession_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v also_o say_v to_o he_o at_o another_o time_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o be_v now_o banish_v for_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o can_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o labour_v even_o unto_o bond_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v wherefore_o as_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v with_o their_o child_n for_o any_o long_a time_n do_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o his_o twelve_o son_n or_o as_o old_a tobit_n do_v to_o the_o young_a one_o and_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o upon_o my_o departure_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o whole_a empire_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o import_v you_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v testify_v to_o your_o highness_n before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_z and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n christ_n have_v command_v she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o founder_n st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o who_o have_v this_o holy_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o i_o do_v far_o declare_v that_o your_o highness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o empire_n who_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n you_o make_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v incur_v thereby_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o i_o and_o divers_a priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n his_o successor_n from_o which_o you_o can_v be_v absolve_v before_o you_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o union_n
of_o holy_a mother_n church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v live_v and_o be_o not_o loose_v from_o that_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o i_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n be_o the_o true_a patriarch_n and_o pastor_n and_o abuna_n thereof_o and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v from_o any_o part_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o door_n it_o not_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a steward_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o key_n of_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o adulterer_n in_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n while_o her_o lawful_a husband_n be_v live_v i_o have_v be_v place_v in_o this_o chair_n by_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o st._n peter_n place_v his_o disciple_n st._n mark_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v patriarch_n only_o in_o name_n for_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o put_v your_o highness_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n in_o mind_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n no_o nor_o man_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o your_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o only_o in_o some_o custom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o by_o divers_a heresy_n namely_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n the_o repeat_n of_o baptism_n the_o keep_n saturday_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n many_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n other_o that_o he_o have_v one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o will_n nor_o two_o operation_n other_o that_o he_o die_v without_o his_o divinity_n other_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o divinity_n and_o be_v every_o where_n you_o do_v affirm_v likewise_o that_o water_n squeeze_v from_o dry_a grape_n may_v be_v consecrate_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o parent_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v in_o divers_a council_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o do_v beseech_v your_o highness_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o pontifical_a oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o my_o head_n as_o upon_o that_o of_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o my_o consecration_n command_v you_o neither_o by_o force_n nor_o promise_n to_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v the_o portuguese_n that_o shall_v remain_v here_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o set_v any_o captain_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n by_o descent_n and_o choose_v by_o catholic_n and_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o great_a excommunication_n to_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v and_o do_v invocate_v the_o indignation_n and_o curse_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n thomas_n the_o patron_n of_o india_n and_o of_o st._n james_n the_o great_a the_o patron_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n offend_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o do_v advertise_v your_o highness_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o your_o empire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v the_o like_a obligation_n to_o another_o as_o ethiopia_n have_v to_o portugal_n the_o portuguese_v not_o have_v come_v among_o you_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n with_o ass_n to_o have_v they_o lade_v with_o provision_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n but_o be_v move_v to_o it_o pure_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o king_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n lade_v with_o arm_n and_o musket_n and_o accompany_v with_o a_o train_n of_o artillery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o your_o camp_n with_o the_o royal_a arm_n of_o portugal_n upon_o they_o with_o their_o pocket_n full_a of_o money_n and_o that_o not_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o ethiopia_n nor_o to_o conquer_v it_o for_o their_o king_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o habassin_n out_o of_o a_o mahometan_a captivity_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n which_o that_o curse_a sect_n have_v lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n for_o which_o great_a service_n they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o reward_v that_o their_o child_n and_o grandchild_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o penury_n that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v they_o a_o yearly_a maintenance_n wherefore_o i_o do_v beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o their_o father_n purchase_v for_o they_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o former_a king_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o six_o place_n i_o will_v have_v your_o highness_n remember_v that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n have_v come_v into_o ethiopia_n at_o divers_a time_n not_o to_o seek_v after_o honour_n or_o riches_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o your_o people_n in_o much_o humility_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a faith_n some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o love_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n which_o three_o of_o they_o do_v one_o after_o have_v be_v several_a year_n a_o prisoner_n at_o matzua_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o adel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a have_v serve_v your_o father_n with_o all_o the_o fidelity_n of_o doctor_n servant_n and_o slave_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o time_n tell_v i_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o after_o they_o have_v build_v several_a church_n and_o house_n they_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n their_o church_n and_o good_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o gorgora_n have_v in_o little_a more_o than_o three_o month_n time_n be_v send_v from_o three_o several_a place_n they_o that_o be_v at_o dembea_n and_o gojam_n have_v be_v likewise_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o hard_a usage_n they_o continue_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o highness_n empire_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o house_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o its_o foundation_n and_o heaven_n for_o its_o roof_n furthermore_o i_o will_v have_v your_o highness_n remember_v that_o your_o father_n desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n into_o ethiopia_n at_o who_o request_n he_o send_v i_o and_o a_o bishop_n we_o be_v both_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o most_o catholic_n powerful_a and_o munificient_a king_n of_o portugal_n expect_v that_o your_o father_n shall_v have_v remit_v gold_n to_o he_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o mission_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v tax_v his_o noble_n on_o that_o account_n but_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a charge_n thereof_o upon_o himself_o which_o amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o oquea_n give_v we_o also_o many_o rich_a piece_n to_o make_v present_n of_o some_o of_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o your_o royal_a palace_n and_o in_o several_a great_a house_n in_o ethiopia_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v your_o father_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o person_n have_v send_v i_o yearly_o a_o hundred_o oquea_n to_o support_v my_o dignity_n now_o all_o the_o return_v you_o have_v make_v to_o your_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o for_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v that_o we_o have_v be_v at_o be_v to_o throw_v we_o out_o of_o all_o at_o a_o blow_n and_o to_o entertain_v another_o without_o know_v who_o
he_o be_v or_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v threaten_v we_o like_o caterpillar_n against_o who_o when_o they_o come_v the_o whole_a country_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o like_o a_o locust_n you_o in_o what_o you_o do_v fulfil_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o another_o will_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n carry_v not_o only_o their_o own_o good_n but_o the_o egyptian_n also_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v whereas_o we_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o own_o good_n behind_o we_o but_o since_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o all_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v that_o give_v we_o but_o little_a trouble_n but_o what_o afflict_v we_o most_o be_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v send_v the_o same_o message_n to_o we_o which_o another_o king_n deliver_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la arise_v and_o go_v from_o among_o my_o people_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o haste_n as_o he_o force_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o night_n it_o be_v say_v the_o egyptian_n press_v the_o hebrew_n to_o depart_v sudden_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v this_o night_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n impute_v the_o death_n of_o their_o first-born_a to_o the_o presence_n and_o detention_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o in_o justice_n they_o shall_v have_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o to_o their_o own_o cruelty_n in_o have_v throw_v their_o son_n into_o the_o nile_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n ethiopia_n ought_v to_o impute_v the_o just_a punishment_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n they_o have_v for_o the_o portuguese_n their_o restorer_n and_o to_o their_o manifold_a public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v just_o mention_v most_o of_o their_o man_n be_v for_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o their_o woman_n be_v for_o change_v their_o husband_n their_o monk_n care_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o monk_n than_o the_o habit_n choose_v the_o house_n of_o the_o court_n of_o lady_n for_o their_o monastery_n the_o noble_n be_v for_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o land_n indulge_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v have_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o statue_n in_o have_v neither_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n nor_o mouth_n to_o reprove_v they_o nor_o hand_n to_o chastise_v they_o nâ—w_o so_o long_o as_o these_o sin_n continue_v in_o ethiopia_n the_o sword_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o open_v your_o eye_n sir_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o your_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o good_a nature_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o be_v ruin_v by_o evil_a counsellor_n but_o do_v justice_n to_o your_o subject_n remember_v what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o the_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o injustice_n and_o since_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v one_o another_o again_o before_o we_o meet_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o accuse_v you_o there_o you_o will_v accuse_v yourself_o your_o empire_n the_o gospel_n the_o council_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o your_o instruction_n and_o you_o have_v reject_v will_v all_o accuse_v you_o there_o nevertheless_o i_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n imitate_v our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n not_o attend_v to_o the_o hatred_n wherewith_o they_o persecute_v he_o but_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o willingness_n to_o die_v for_o they_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n pray_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v pardon_v you_o and_o your_o whole_a empire_n and_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o it_o the_o scourge_v of_o his_o wrath_n which_o the_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n threaten_v they_o withal_o who_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o whereas_o the_o gaul_n since_o the_o time_n your_o ancestor_n break_v the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o the_o portuguese_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n have_v become_v master_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o empire_n so_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o remain_a part_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v on_o this_o occasion_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o oath_n and_o excommunication_n with_o such_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o what_o saint_n stephen_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n â—ay_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o you_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n may_v that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o fortress_n of_o truth_n enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v your_o highness_n to_o know_v and_o love_v the_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o life_n offonso_n patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n banish_v for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o patriarch_n have_v be_v rifle_v by_o the_o way_n by_o a_o company_n of_o banditty_n arrive_v at_o fremona_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o return_v to_o the_o indies_n to_o live_v there_o as_o a_o private_a friar_n and_o where_o he_o know_v his_o conduct_n will_v be_v censure_v if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n for_o its_o have_v be_v unsuccessful_a he_o begin_v to_o consider_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o every_o day_n expect_v he_o will_v do_v find_v some_o noble_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o protect_v he_o against_o he_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v assurance_n that_o a_o portugese_n army_n will_v come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o succour_v they_o he_o immediate_o dispatch_v four_o father_n to_o goa_n troop_n the_o patriarch_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v at_o fremona_n send_v four_o jesuit_n to_o the_o indies_n to_o solicit_v for_o troop_n to_o solicit_v the_o send_n of_o a_o army_n to_o they_o as_o the_o great_a service_n that_o can_v be_v do_v either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o think_v he_o may_v very_o well_o encourage_v some_o of_o the_o grandee_n to_o take_v they_o under_o their_o protection_n by_o promise_n of_o a_o portuguese_n army_n be_v ready_a to_o embark_v at_o goa_n to_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o prince_n john_n kay_n the_o heir_n of_o their_o old_a friend_n bahurnagay_n be_v live_v discontent_a upon_o his_o own_o land_n which_o be_v mountainous_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n he_o send_v two_o father_n to_o he_o to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o undertake_v their_o protection_n by_o promise_n of_o great_a thing_n the_o portuguese_n army_n that_o be_v come_v will_v do_v for_o he_o the_o envoy_n manage_v matter_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v o_o kay_fw-mi to_o promise_v to_o protect_v they_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o emperor_n he_o sue_v to_o o_o kay_fw-mi a_o discontenred_n lord_n for_o protection_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o whensoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n to_o leave_n ethiopia_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o troop_n of_o horse_n to_o fetch_v they_o from_o fremona_n into_o his_o own_o land_n where_o when_o he_o have_v they_o once_o he_o promise_v to_o defend_v they_o till_o the_o portuguese_n army_n arrive_v this_o o_o kay_fw-mi you_o must_v know_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n in_o guergis_n crusade_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n he_o o_o kay_n undertake_v to_o protect_v he_o which_o though_o the_o patriarch_n know_v well_o enough_o yet_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n and_o believe_a ambition_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o he_o than_o religion_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n proper_a enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o very_a peasant_n of_o lasta_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o father_n against_o i_o emperor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v too_o jealous_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o
the_o portuguese_n ethiopia_n the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o command_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n to_o leave_n ethiopia_n not_o to_o have_v his_o spy_n upon_o they_o have_v receive_v advice_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v cabal_n with_o o_o kay_n send_v anâ—_n express_v with_o a_o precise_a order_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n immediate_o to_o depart_v his_o empire_n tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o matzua_n there_o to_o embark_v for_o the_o indies_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o basham_n of_o that_o port_n to_o treat_v they_o civil_o and_o help_v they_o to_o a_o passage_n the_o order_n they_o be_v serve_v with_o run_v thus_o from_o the_o day_n that_o popery_n come_v first_o into_o ethiopia_n our_o empire_n have_v never_o have_v one_o day_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v what_o it_o always_o enjoy_v before_o wherefore_o since_o our_o empire_n be_v very_o near_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o you_o we_o do_v strict_o command_v you_o all_o to_o depart_v present_o which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v quiet_o and_o go_v to_o matzua_n we_o will_v recommend_v you_o to_o the_o bashaw_n of_o that_o place_n the_o patriarch_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o gain_v as_o much_o time_n as_o possible_a write_v thereupon_o a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n beg_v most_o passionate_o of_o he_o not_o to_o deliver_v he_o and_o the_o father_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n both_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o force_v they_o to_o go_v to_o matzua_n a_o port_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o infidel_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o revoke_v his_o order_n that_o he_o renew_v it_o with_o great_a rigour_n in_o the_o follow_a answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n seltem_n sage_v come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n father_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v depart_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o depart_v asma_n guergis_n taca_n christos_n and_o melch_v christos_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o with_o all_o your_o excuse_n when_o they_o command_v you_o in_o our_o name_n to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o you_o come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o come_v hither_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v send_v hither_o after_o you_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o divers_a letter_n what_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o reason_n i_o give_v you_o former_o why_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v you_o away_o and_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v offer_v to_o give_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o repeat_v they_o to_o you_o again_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o have_v happen_v betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o what_o a_o struggle_n you_o have_v have_v with_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v your_o religion_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o continue_v not_o to_o regard_v either_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o or_o of_o the_o emperor_n here_o below_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n no_o nor_o one_o year_n no_o nor_o half_a of_o one_o in_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tell_v you_o what_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n because_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v papist_n or_o how_o great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n my_o father_n endure_v for_o your_o sake_n since_o you_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o as_o you_o be_v also_o of_o his_o have_v give_v over_o your_o religion_n when_o he_o see_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o support_v it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o introduce_v it_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o alexandria_n and_o fortify_v it_o so_o by_o his_o proclamation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o to_o your_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o valiant_a portuguese_n who_o come_v hither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o asnaf_a saged_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v what_o we_o very_o well_o know_v and_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v we_o very_o good_a service_n in_o help_v we_o to_o peace_n but_o as_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o our_o people_n never_o offer_v they_o any_o violence_n but_o as_o they_o deserve_v much_o for_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometan_n so_o they_o be_v all_o well_o reward_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v land_n give_v they_o where_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n which_o land_n be_v enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n by_o their_o posterity_n none_o ever_o ask_v they_o the_o question_n what_o do_v you_o make_v here_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o have_v reserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o excommunication_n you_o have_v lay_v upon_o ethiopia_n so_o to_o yourself_o that_o none_o but_o you_o can_v absolve_v she_o of_o it_o that_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o when_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o preach_v popery_n in_o ethiopa_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v they_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o embrace_v it_o be_v it_o by_o excommunication_n or_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o miracle_n no_o it_o be_v by_o neither_o of_o those_o method_n but_o it_o be_v pure_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o throw_v they_o into_o prison_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n again_o neither_o can_v you_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n in_o ethiopia_n that_o embrace_v your_o religion_n voluntary_o as_o to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v of_o ethiopia_n be_v your_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o where_o ever_o write_v or_o decree_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o husband_n contrary_a to_o her_o own_o consent_n only_o because_o her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o which_o reason_n your_o lordship_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o ethiopia_n be_v never_o your_o spouse_n since_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o that_o embrace_v your_o faith_n voluntary_o as_o to_o the_o vow_v you_o speak_v of_o it_o admit_v of_o several_a distinction_n some_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o relinquish_v their_o estate_n without_o turn_a monk_n some_o vow_n to_o live_v and_o die_v virgin_n and_o other_o not_o be_v virgin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o live_v chaste_o the_o force_n of_o all_o which_o vow_n be_v resolve_v into_o their_o have_v be_v voluntary_a which_o when_o they_o be_v they_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o govern_v its_o animal_n power_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o vow_n and_o as_o to_o your_o pretend_v that_o you_o can_v leave_v ethiopia_n because_o you_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n to_o she_o that_o need_v not_o trouble_v your_o conscience_n since_o you_o have_v not_o leave_v she_o but_o she_o have_v leave_v you_o neither_o do_v you_o flee_v from_o she_o but_o she_o flee_v from_o you_o as_o a_o coward_n do_v from_o a_o battle_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v your_o lordship_n witness_n that_o you_o love_v ethiopia_n very_o much_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v her_o witness_n too_o that_o she_o can_v never_o endure_v you_o who_o have_v give_v she_o so_o many_o bitter_a potion_n wherefore_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o be_v in_o a_o word_n be_v go_v all_o of_o you_o to_o your_o own_o country_n in_o peace_n and_o we_o do_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o our_o have_v be_v no_o way_n accessary_a to_o any_o injury_n that_o you_o may_v have_v sustain_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n our_o father_n who_o invite_v you_o hither_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o dismiss_v you_o we_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v hitherto_o protect_v you_o and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n fight_v with_o the_o xague_n that_o rob_v you_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o restore_v all_o your_o good_n to_o you_o that_o we_o can_v recover_v and_o as_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o for_o your_o have_v be_v plunder_v so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v robe_v a_o second_o time_n
dead_a before_o his_o nomination_n arrive_v the_o patriarch_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o goa_n which_o dignity_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o june_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o fleet_n by_o which_o the_o nomination_n be_v send_v he_o die_v in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v sixty_o three_o year_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o society_n of_o who_o though_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n have_v write_v great_a thing_n the_o poor_a ethiopic_a church_n may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o moses_n ethiopic_a wife_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o passion_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o blood_n to_o i_o basilides_n have_v by_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o his_o empire_n province_n basilides_n have_v extirpated_a popery_n recover_v most_o of_o his_o lose_a province_n quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n set_v about_o recover_v the_o province_n his_o infidel_n neighbour_n have_v during_o the_o habassin_n broil_n about_o religion_n tear_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o be_v so_o prosperous_a in_o his_o war_n as_o to_o regain_v most_o of_o they_o have_v if_o morad_n the_o habassin_n ambassador_n at_o batavia_n do_v not_o stretch_v extend_v his_o empire_n northward_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o nubia_n and_o southward_o to_o hadea_n the_o people_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n basilides_n have_v reign_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n sage_v after_o a_o happy_a reign_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n aelaf_n sage_v be_v after_o his_o death_n succeed_v by_o his_o son_n aelaf_n sage_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o aelaf_fw-mi sway_v the_o ethiopic_a sceptre_n fifteen_o year_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v memorable_a only_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dutch_a power_n in_o the_o indies_n he_o send_v one_o morad_n a_o armenian_a his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n aelaf_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1681_o ethiopia_n aelaf_fw-mi be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n adjam_n sage_v the_o present_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n jaso_n adian_n sage_v who_o send_v morad_n a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n in_o the_o year_n 1689._o the_o account_n morad_n give_v of_o his_o master_n be_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_v tall_a of_o stature_n have_v a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o be_v very_o brave_a and_o wise_a and_o of_o indefatigable_a application_n to_o business_n and_o as_o to_o his_o affair_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o flourish_a condition_n the_o letter_n of_o those_o embassy_n together_o with_o the_o dutch_a governor_n answer_n to_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o great_a mr._n ludolphus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n as_o be_v also_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o say_a ambassador_n to_o the_o question_n which_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v send_v some_o year_n before_o to_o the_o indies_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o that_o learned_a book_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o dominican_n history_n of_o ethiopia_n compose_v by_o father_n lewis_n de_fw-fr uuretta_n a_o dominican_n and_o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o eight_o dominican_n friar_n with_o a_o holy_a sister_n santer_v from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visited_n the_o holy_a sepulchre_n take_v bethlehem_n in_o their_o way_n they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o have_v there_o learned_a the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n perfect_o in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o that_o whole_a empire_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o teach_v by_o miracle_n prester_n john_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o those_o wonderful_a preacher_n send_v to_o bid_v they_o welcome_a into_o his_o empire_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o build_v convent_v enough_o therein_o to_o hold_v all_o europe_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o inquisitor_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o all_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o father_n overjoy_v at_o this_o news_n begin_v present_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o have_v penetrate_v six_o hundred_o league_n into_o ethiopia_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o cafates_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n rise_v where_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n and_o among_o the_o caffres_n and_o in_o the_o province_n border_v on_o the_o cape_n of_o goodhope_n they_o build_v several_a convent_v fill_v they_o all_o present_o with_o friar_n of_o their_o own_o order_n most_o of_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v as_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o miracle_n but_o the_o top_v man_n of_o all_o those_o novice_n be_v one_o tecla_n haymonot_n the_o only_a child_n of_o king_n sacasab_n and_o queen_n sarah_n who_o have_v wrought_v divers_a miracle_n in_o his_o infancy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n prefer_v the_o dominican_n habit_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o order_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o whenever_o he_o say_v mass_n to_o have_v the_o wafer_n and_o the_o wine_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o whenever_o he_o go_v to_o any_o city_n to_o preach_v he_o be_v constant_o attend_v by_o all_o the_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n snake_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n who_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n for_o which_o they_o all_o express_v themselves_o very_o thankful_a and_o who_o have_v found_v a_o monastery_n for_o nine_o thousand_o dominican_n friar_n oblige_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v all_o the_o servile_a work_n thereof_o for_o seven_o year_n which_o he_o do_v alone_o so_o exact_o that_o the_o convent_n have_v never_o be_v so_o well_o serve_v since_o which_o make_v a_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o say_v that_o tecla_n hamonot_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n serve_v the_o convent_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v while_o the_o friar_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o holy_a sister_n be_v not_o idle_a who_o as_o if_o she_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v take_v the_o emperor_n at_o his_o word_n build_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o she_o place_v five_o hundred_o dominican_n benta_n of_o the_o three_o rule_n this_o great_a nunnery_n be_v at_o first_o call_v bado_n nagh_n but_o at_o this_o time_n santa_n clara_n the_o history_n of_o all_o which_o convent_v be_v to_o this_o day_n curious_o paint_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o plurimanos_fw-la whither_o any_o who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o monastery_n of_o plurimanos_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v nine_o thousand_o dominican_n friar_n be_v found_v by_o tecla_n haymonot_n it_o be_v four_o league_n in_o compass_n and_o have_v eighty_o dormitory_n which_o have_v all_o the_o great_a church_n at_o one_o end_n and_o the_o refectory_n at_o the_o other_o some_o of_o these_o dormitory_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o some_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o some_o two_o hundred_o cell_n every_o dormitory_n have_v a_o particular_a chapel_n and_o library_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a church_n be_v six_o hundred_o pace_n long_o and_o so_o it_o have_v need_n since_o all_o the_o friar_n repair_v to_o it_o together_o on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o second_o great_a dominican_n convent_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v that_o of_o the_o allelujah_o which_o be_v build_v by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr tiroli_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dangola_n at_o rome_n it_o have_v but_o seven_o thousand_o friar_n who_o on_o high_a day_n dine_v all_o together_o in_o the_o refectory_n from_o these_o two_o convent_v there_o be_v vast_a number_n of_o missionary_n send_v once_o a_o year_n to_o arabia_n bengala_n siam_n pegu_n and_o china_n as_o also_o to_o congo_n monopatata_n and_o the_o cape_n of_o goodhope_n by_o some_o of_o which_o missionary_n the_o king_n of_o congo_n and_o angola_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o year_n 1580._o these_o missionary_n do_v all_o return_v home_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v sensible_a that_o
among_o they_o any_o long_o here_o our_o historian_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o violent_a fit_n of_o rail_a against_o those_o portuguese_a jew_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n against_o their_o whole_a race_n call_v they_o a_o impious_a cruel_a malicious_a pestilent_a contagious_a infamous_a vile_a nasty_a loathsome_a generation_n and_o at_o last_o desire_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o fetch_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o for_o have_v dare_v to_o report_v such_o impudent_a lie_n of_o a_o empire_n that_o be_v much_o more_o catholic_n than_o france_n in_o have_v receive_v both_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v what_o france_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v he_o likewise_o blame_v the_o old_a christian_n among_o the_o portuguese_a for_o have_v be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o malicious_a and_o groundless_a report_n and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v say_v and_o do_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o habassin_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v miserable_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o story_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o villainous_a jew_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n oviedo_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o do_v any_o good_a in_o ethiopia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n obstinacy_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n be_v reverence_v by_o all_o the_o habassin_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o belove_v by_o they_o as_o a_o father_n and_o listen_v to_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o apostle_n send_v by_o god_n to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o his_o latin_a council_n it_o be_v true_a the_o portuguese_n patriarch_n and_o father_n have_v do_v several_a indiscreet_a thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v disoblige_v the_o habassin_n clergy_n grow_v sick_a of_o ethiopia_n quick_o and_o return_v to_o the_o indies_n the_o portuguese_n say_v he_o be_v a_o people_n who_o can_v live_v long_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o from_o among_o their_o countryman_n whereas_o bishop_n andre_n oviedo_n be_v a_o spaniard_n and_o one_o who_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n will_v neither_o leave_v his_o flock_n nor_o quarrel_n with_o they_o about_o trifle_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v in_o ethiopia_n with_o great_a honour_n his_o memory_n be_v precious_a among_o they_o to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v quick_o afterward_o full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o habassin_n of_o st._n stephen_n college_n at_o rome_n understand_v how_o their_o church_n be_v misrepresent_v send_v one_o of_o their_o body_n immediate_o to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n menna_n who_o succeed_v claudius_n therewith_o who_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n by_o the_o news_n of_o his_o be_v represent_v not_o to_o be_v a_o roman-catholick_n by_o the_o portuguese_a jew_n that_o he_o present_o make_v a_o law_n prohibit_v all_o portuguese_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n without_o a_o certificate_n of_o their_o be_v old_a christian_n from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o lisbon_n and_o goa_n he_o write_v also_o immediate_o to_o goa_n lisbon_n and_o rome_n to_o disabuse_v those_o court_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o none_o but_o rascally_a jew_n will_v have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o have_v report_v that_o he_o and_o his_o empire_n be_v not_o true_a roman_a catholic_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o empire_n oblige_v his_o council_n of_o state_n to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o passionate_a declaration_n of_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n yet_o further_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v a_o new_a submission_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o he_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v menna_n in_o the_o empire_n reckon_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o do_v enough_o in_o send_v only_o one_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n which_o consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o priest_n and_o two_o gentleman_n to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n so_o much_o of_o the_o dominican_n history_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o octavo_fw-la of_o 1130_o odd_a page_n and_o a_o small_a print_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o ever_o see_v a_o history_n in_o any_o language_n that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o magisterial_a air_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o author_n seem_v every_o where_n to_o value_v himself_o extreme_o upon_o his_o fidelity_n and_o his_o care_n of_o set_v down_o nothing_o without_o be_v first_o well_o assure_v of_o its_o truth_n appeal_n constant_o to_o authentic_a record_n though_o a_o great_a way_n off_o for_o such_o falsehood_n as_o have_v the_o least_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n imaginable_a that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v report_v in_o his_o history_n but_o sceptic_n who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o question_n as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reflect_v severe_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n maffenis_n and_o mariana_n accuse_v they_o both_o of_o not_o have_v have_v that_o sacred_a regard_n for_o truth_n in_o their_o write_n which_o all_o who_o write_v history_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v his_o fiction_n upon_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o truth_n he_o conclude_v his_o legend_n of_o the_o life_n of_o several_a habassin_n dominican_n saint_n some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v never_o in_o nature_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v undoubted_o neither_o dominican_n nor_o papist_n with_o the_o follow_a prayer_n to_o they_o most_o glorious_a illustrious_a and_o holy_a saint_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o celestial_a palace_n clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o immortality_n do_v enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v disarm_v of_o your_o bodily_a weapon_n wherewith_o you_o fight_v so_o manful_o in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o seat_v under_o the_o shade_n of_o the_o victorious_a palm_n and_o of_o the_o triumphant_a laurel_n in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o glory_n pardon_v i_o all_o my_o fault_n pardon_v all_o my_o error_n pardon_v my_o weak_a capacity_n pardon_v the_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v the_o height_n of_o your_o triumph_n worthy_a of_o all_o immortal_a trophy_n by_o my_o rude_a pen_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o most_o glorious_a saint_n who_o in_o company_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o celestial_a choir_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o sanctus_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v perpetual_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n pardon_v the_o unpolishedness_n shortness_n and_o grossness_n of_o my_o tongue_n your_o prowess_n be_v so_o great_a your_o work_n so_o heroic_a and_o your_o victory_n so_o glorious_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v fit_a to_o celebrate_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o high_a exalt_a prince_n who_o do_v live_v as_o grandee_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v as_o cavalier_n of_o the_o golden_a key_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n pardon_v that_o little_a that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o your_o feat_n your_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o pen_n without_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o archangel_n be_v fit_a to_o celebrate_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o most_o glorious_a star_n of_o heaven_n most_o resplendent_a meteor_n of_o the_o earth_n golden_a artisan_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o predicant_n order_n who_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n do_v astonish_v the_o world_n like_o thunder_n confound_v heretic_n and_o pagan_n and_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n pardon_v i_o if_o the_o brightness_n of_o your_o virtue_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o little_a i_o have_v say_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o apostolical_a preacher_n who_o be_v in_o glory_n about_o the_o father_n of_o light_n pardon_v i_o if_o your_o travel_n mission_n peregrination_n sermon_n and_o labour_n virtue_n and_o prodigy_n or_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o glory_n be_v not_o aggrandize_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o valiant_a martyr_n who_o with_o your_o blood_n
confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a tyrant_n triumph_v over_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o your_o hand_n full_a of_o palm_n and_o your_o head_n crown_v with_o laurel_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n pardon_v my_o ignorance_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o sacred_a virgin_n shine_v religious_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o honour_n of_o heaven_n the_o beauty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n pardon_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o book_n in_o relation_n to_o your_o praise_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o amen_n after_o this_o study_a prayer_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o the_o romantic_a genius_n of_o the_o man_n he_o imagine_v i_o suppose_v that_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o apology_n and_o beg_v of_o pardon_n for_o have_v say_v so_o little_a of_o his_o hero_n will_v not_o be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o believe_v one_o half_a of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o they_o falls_z foul_a upon_o they_o and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o excommunicate_v heretic_n who_o do_v ignorant_o brutal_o rash_o and_o blasphemous_o deny_v the_o profitable_a intercession_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a saint_n with_o god_n but_o to_o most_o catholic_n spaniard_n who_o cridulity_n have_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o hope_v will_v swallow_v his_o book_n of_o prodigy_n without_o chew_v and_o especial_o come_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o all_o its_o licenses_fw-la as_o a_o book_n of_o wonderful_a edification_n to_o all_o pious_a soul_n most_o of_o they_o vouch_v likewise_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o its_o licenser_n and_o voucher_n be_v no_o less_o man_n than_o don_n batasar_n de_fw-fr boria_n doctor_n of_o law_n archdeacon_n of_o xativa_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o valentia_n and_o vicar-general_n and_o official_a of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o valentia_n juan_n pasqual_n rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o licenser_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o archbishop_n of_o valentia_n friar_n raphael_n riphez_n prior_n provincial_a of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n friar_n lupero_n de_fw-fr huette_n and_o friar_n jeronymo_n mos_n licenser_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n who_o do_v all_o in_o their_o licenses_fw-la give_v great_a commendation_n both_o to_o this_o history_n and_o its_o author_n but_o this_o history_n have_v be_v write_v chief_o to_o blast_v the_o rising-reputation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o their_o report_n it_o be_v have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a voucher_n for_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n likewise_o to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v for_o its_o patron_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o jesuit_n from_o expose_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o creep_v out_o of_o its_o cell_n to_o the_o world_n in_o its_o true_a colour_n whole_a battalion_n of_o they_o fall_v upon_o it_o at_o once_o at_o such_o a_o unmerciful_a rate_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o make_v the_o dominican_n so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o this_o romance_n which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o a_o true_a history_n that_o they_o have_v labour_v ever_o since_o to_o get_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o preserve_v that_o which_o i_o have_v by_o give_v it_o to_o a_o library_n which_o next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a pious_a fraud_n the_o dominican_n have_v miscarry_v in_o after_o have_v promise_v their_o order_n great_a honour_n from_o they_o annunciation_n history_n of_o the_o lisbon_n nun_n called_z maria_z of_o the_o annunciation_n but_o above_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nun_n at_o lisbon_n the_o history_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o more_o at_o length_n than_o i_o have_v see_v it_o any_o where_o in_o one_o book_n maria_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v bear_v at_o lisbon_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o be_v put_v into_o the_o dominican_n convent_n of_o the_o annunciation_n in_o that_o city_n in_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v of_o age_n to_o do_v it_o she_o profess_v herself_o a_o nun_n which_o she_o have_v not_o do_v long_o before_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v miraculous_a vision_n and_o to_o be_v daily_o visit_v by_o christ_n in_o person_n who_o she_o still_o salute_v with_o the_o doxology_n thus_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whenever_o she_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n her_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o rapture_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o heavenly_a coire_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o she_o embrace_v the_o crucifix_n which_o she_o still_o call_v her_o husband_n it_o constant_o dart_v out_o beam_n of_o light_n much_o bright_a and_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o sun_n one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v at_o her_o devotion_n christ_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o promise_n to_o visit_v she_o again_o upon_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n day_n and_o thereon_o to_o do_v she_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o maria_n have_v acquaint_v antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n the_o provincial_n of_o her_o order_n who_o upon_o her_o name_n be_v so_o high_a for_o miracle_n be_v become_v her_o confessor_n with_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v she_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o how_o to_o prepare_v herself_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n who_o direction_n she_o punctual_o observe_v for_o never_o be_v any_o creature_n more_o submissive_a to_o a_o confessor_n thomas_n aquinas_n day_n be_v come_v and_o all_o the_o nun_n and_o friar_n be_v assemble_v to_o matin_n while_o maria_n be_v in_o a_o most_o profound_a fit_n of_o devotion_n christ_n crucify_a appear_v to_o she_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n print_v all_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o head_n side_n hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o the_o same_o part_n of_o her_o body_n she_o have_v two_o and_o thirty_o wound_n such_o as_o thorn_n use_v to_o make_v on_o her_o head_n and_o in_o her_o side_n a_o gash_n that_o resemble_v a_o wound_n make_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o on_o her_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o wound_n be_v of_o a_o triangular_a figure_n as_o if_o make_v by_o a_o nail_n and_o in_o order_n to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v the_o rag_n she_o lay_v to_o the_o wound_n on_o thursdays_n have_v always_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n print_v on_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n or_o princess_n who_o can_v obtain_v some_o of_o those_o sacred_a rag_n the_o pope_n he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v strange_o devote_v to_o she_o have_v another_o and_o the_o empress_n have_v one_o send_v she_o against_o she_o lie_v in_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n or_o princess_n in_o europe_n but_o what_o have_v obtain_v one_o of_o they_o by_o some_o interest_n or_o other_o paramus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o inquisitor_n in_o sicily_n see_v one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o viceroy_n don_n henrique_n the_o gusman_n lady_n who_o he_o say_v adore_v it_o as_o the_o most_o sacred_a relic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o philip_n the_o iid._n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o he_o firm_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lisbon_n nun_n have_v the_o royal_a standard_n of_o the_o armada_n which_o come_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o bless_a by_o she_o the_o inquisition_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v severe_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v miracle_n have_v summon_v her_o confessor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friar_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o convent_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o their_o deposition_n and_o oath_n as_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v report_v whereupon_o gregory_n the_o xiiith_z write_v she_o a_o very_a godly_a letter_n exhort_v she_o to_o humility_n thankfulness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o her_o devotion_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o